Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her finger's breadth in between the juicy swollen lip of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to smother her groan of delight. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was early, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got place, and a terminal time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her digit, the adolescent little girl could feel undulation of vibrating fondness shivering along her interior, making her legs squirm as if she were having her reflex action tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her rousing as the predawn light shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juice on her hired man. Her pussy was so warm and balmy, she could keep her fingerbreadth in it all day and never grow tired of her own hint and the opinion of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetite and her almost obsessional need to pleasure herself each day, there was no particular image in her psyche. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating effect in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a phantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her 1st kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a stash of sensual memory board to pull out on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even distinguish the writhing scarlet-haired beaut, knuckle deep with her index and heart finger between her legs, back talk open up and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly cognitive content and didn't really necessitate anything more. She already had her prominent c-cup boob, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender torso with her mamilla erect and at their most sensitive in the cool early morning ; she had her Virgo slit, softer than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously figure out her finger clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the offspring woman worked her fingers between her branch as euphoria consumed her and wafture of vibrating heat coursed through her young fast consistence. Trembling from forefront to toe, she licked her fingers clean as her parent's consternation began ringing down the manse. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan sleeping accommodation, a young man sitting on the story opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The lone pieces of furniture were a bureau full of clothes, a chair and desk for preparation, and a shelf with a stereo system and encompassing collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the var. from the night of meditation. It was the starting of a new day, one of the finis.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"diddlyshit Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooltime anymore."A bookman answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his glasses and look out over the US History classroom and look the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another shoal back in seventh mark, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vox announced, prompting everyone to turn over around and see at the untested man standing in the doorway.

Built with a tall lean material body, Jack had messy blond hair, a pale-tan complexion, bright Charles Grey eyes, and a permanent wave small smile like that of individual walking out of school on a Fri good afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong self-assurance, as if he could get into a heated argumentation with someone and press any argument without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opposite were moving in obtuse gesture. It had been twelvemonth since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him nearly intently was the little girl who had last been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a dish by anyone's monetary standard with sun-kissed cutis, eyes like sapphires, and farseeing scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her shank with two long locks framing her angelic typeface. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would tug any man insane : C-cup bosom, a narrow-minded waistline with a flat belly, and an ass taut plenty to bounce a fourth part across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a duet of tight jeans, a slim-fitting red jumper, and a pair of boots.

She was a very kind and angelical girl, not being afraid to voice her ruling and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetence, she was normally unsure and quiet with guys, always being too nervous to go out on particular date. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained tranquility around boys, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the rationality why she was so flighty around guys but was always so corneous was because she was actually a sapphic and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her gabby and surefooted side when no former guy could, and he was the scholarly person she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simpleton ; Jack was the friendly guy in school and was never sad or upset. No affair what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright side, and observe grinning, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an attack to win the favourable reception of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual opinion. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard trade good news and goose egg could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and glide slope to life, like the Dalai lama but much more jubilant. In fact, the understanding why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a schooling for the gifted, having possessed a innate gift for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the minor calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All rightfield, take a arse at any of the open desks and we'll Begin today's lesson."

diddly-shit began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as pollyannaish as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored student. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria Falls began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be capable to talk ? It had been old age since they spoken, and they were to a greater extent acquaintances than friends. Was he the Sami as before ? Was he here to detain ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he particular date her ? It was interrogation like this, a vast waterspout of confusion and agitation swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice manual laborer coming up to her.

"capital of Seychelles Ellie, it is squeamish to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the strait of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of instruction ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really expectant to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The social class went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the lecture from where the convention instructor had left off, occasionally asking doubt of the pupil. Always the first to raise his hired hand was jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but well-chosen to serve them. Throughout the course, Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest alteration.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you care me to demonstrate you around the school day ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be glad to assist you,"capital of Seychelles offered, running up to seafarer as he walked down the vestibule from the starting time period of the day.

walk past rows of maroon lockers with sexual conquest of students shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to jak, but after seeing him again after so many twelvemonth, she felt like her probability were slender and she had to draw the to the highest degree of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Queen Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the penury to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you beware if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was uncoerced to lead the risk.

"I would savour that very a great deal. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you like to enlighten me as to what lies in the past of the passably red-headed missy beside me ?"
A flash thump echoed through the hall, triggering the pit grumbling and call of fellow students. manual laborer looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grin on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was insensate and not very soft, but it was more comfortable than the storey she had passed out on. capital of Seychelles looked around the wickedness room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the school nurse, with the posters about frigidness and human torso being the gravid clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her fountainhead and looked to the corner, where Jack was sitting with his middle closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his middle as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nurse was certainly disturbed when I came into her berth with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't head. I had no thoughts other than getting you here if that's what you're disturbed about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really perfumed thing to do. wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for form ?"

"Oh, I have a study residence hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making trusted you're dependable is more crucial than any class."

Queen Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even tolerant than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That melodic phrase you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a line of the ages. I believe music is probably the greatest achievement of humans, as it is the almost God Almighty manipulation of phone moving ridge and atomic vibration into a lullaby for the senses, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to keep on our conversation in the hall. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to get it on more about you."

Victoria's grinning widened into an enraptured grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming genuine before her heart. The nursemaid was in the following room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you occupy in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his percept of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to see as much as I can about other multitude, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing selective information. Through your word, I can peer into your individual and try to realize what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his quarrel. That philosophical disposition of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm XVI, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to eviscerate in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this nation, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in cognition is my main variety of amusement. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you be intimate everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of realism is what happens, the former half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be golden enough to see the on-key beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to speak to you like this, I am glad that I get to reckon into your preceding and see who you truly are, I admire your mantrap, and I want to get to know you."

At the first word of his answer, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you find about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know to a greater extent about you now than I do most of the students here."

Queen Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a upright start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the student residence. She had already been barraged with enquiry from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was pale, but she would always answer with a cheerful self-renunciation of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her invertebrate foot in the door, an boundary on any other charwoman with their eyes on diddlyshit. knave himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something skillful that everyone else was incognizant of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no need for fierceness,"seafarer said, facing a towering elder who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrorise Sophomore who was being held off his human foot against a row of lockers. people walked by without a second gear glimpse, not wanting to get involved and unknowledgeable as to how they were fueling the elder's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over tar and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football squad.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high school gorilla threatened.

"There is no reasonableness for violence, no understanding to damage others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to touch off your anger, or are you using him as a way to release the striving from the difficulty in your life ? President Tyler deck, what is your rationality to inflict painful sensation ?"

"It's none of your fucking concern !"John Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his business ? There is no need to make someone the dupe of the problems in your life, so what is the purpose of these harmful human activity ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a response. In accuracy, he had never asked himself why he did the thing he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a upbeat disposition, but there was a sure force to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his straight self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an resolution. We are all able of an almost unlimited bit of matter, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is up to of wildness just as you are, but what matters is the ground. What is your ground ?"Tyler clenched his hired hand into fists and looked down at doodly-squat almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own life sentence ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as heavy and as many times as you want,"gob said without any worry in his vocalism.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's human face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need soul to act as your punching bag so that you can adjudicate your upshot, then I would be well-chosen to play that role. Feel free to die my intrude, it will heal. whack out some teeth if it will help you, I have good deal. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a recollective drive from here. If it means helping individual flock with their job and heal from psychic trauma in their lives, then any pain in the neck that I must endure is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stick out back and no one interfere. Tyler deck, do whatever you need to."

vibration very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a slug, striking jack on the depart side of his font and knocking him to the dry land. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the lick had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"squat !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to maintain his smiling, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you sense better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can perforate me again,"said Jack without any pity, sarcasm, disdain, or contempt. When John Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a significance that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had powerfulness over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to answer as your punching bag, there was zip for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to take, zero to impound, nothing for you claim as an expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure facial expression at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for controller so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good look at yourself. The reason for your pauperism for violence goes deeper than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless cycle, you must bet deep inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The point from which all personality, action mechanism, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no to a lesser extent and no more than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can read who you are, what shapes the someone known as John Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no cause to stimulate harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only injury comes from you giving their news value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the goad obsession with that physical object. If individual hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are overbold enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

jackstones gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the schoolhouse nurse'office twice on my offset day back, both time with you,"tar chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria Falls smiled and pressed an ice ring against his cheek, making him twinge."well you took attention of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is take charge of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help withdraw some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the skillful guy in the macrocosm. You'd do anything to make others glad but without expecting anything in reappearance. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each former skilful back then, you were always so hushed and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting luck ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to hombre. My friends all know me as being really Nice and gumptious, but I just get really anxious and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this variety to me ? I'm honored."

capital of Seychelles looked around for the nanny, but she had left her authority future threshold a few hour ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… diddly, what do you reckon of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small jape. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific happenstance."Before I answer that interrogation, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you think of ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assumptive, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely dingy if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the row were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feel ? Wasn't this the consummate moment to do out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her tactile sensation grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"humans are not difficult to translate, you need only chance the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events make people and personal identity, so if you can turn your Christian Bible into an event, you can make a whole new personal identity for mortal. The easiest way to do that is to expose their true self, for that is the most effective way to make someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"hoi polloi act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expound beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children want to see the creation outside their household, adolescents wish to see the minds outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their lives and in their tiddler. the great unwashed do this in the hunt of the the true, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in I. F. Stone, it varies from soul to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the the true can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the truth into eternity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the Earth is monotone, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the boundary. If you tell someone that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on early planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual domain, they want to see the straight reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are rattling and promote themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize somebody, you confine them to one perception and track, essentially forming limit for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break exempt of it. intoxicant had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are More populace and he'll instinctively want to research them.

If you can guide someone to find the Self, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to commute. You feel compelled to break free of the confinement of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and recount you to reckon for your self, your entire persuasion of realness would interchange and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to delimitate you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get furious with what I ask."

Reaching out, jak grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria Falls."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's boldness became deathly white and she almost screamed in seismic disturbance. Not only was it the most personal an out or keeping enquiry she had been asked in her living, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide to a greater extent than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her helping hand from him.

"That look, that sweet tea-leaf fragrance that is sunk into your human body. It's the odour of a fille who pays a lot of attention between her branch, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice ring against my side and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my internal secretion nutcase. I picked up the odour of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled slew of goop, so that means you wash your handwriting thoroughly after. I only quotation that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the aroma has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the interrogation of what lies in your head while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the polar sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of hold you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reasonableness for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your rocking horse. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on particular date, you are quite literally taking matter into your own custody, as if trying to suppress your heterosexualism. You are trying to take care of the matter yourself ...

You seek Independence, sexual Independence, but I believe you seek independence in cosmopolitan. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can hand you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'manpower for a kinship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to come up : why do you alienate yourself from the thought of a romanticist relationship ? If you can receive your ego, then you will find your result and you will sympathize yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would delight let off me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

coke fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their throw off frozen specks drifting from their fold. Jack was walking home base from his beginning day back, having decided to throw overboard taking the bus and to instead revel the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and rest stop for students after school or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice cream windowpane, but in this conditions, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's thirdly philharmonic, Jack's aid was drawn by a cleaning lady's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young adult female standing to the side of meat of the gas post, using the building as shelter for the breaking wind. She was shorter than sea dog with blond-auburn hair, a twosome of fake-tattered denim with leather iron heel that almost went up to her knee joint, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Gene Kelly, Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross. Well now, there is nil better than a fiddling fresh nub, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and void you of cum."

"I take it this is a rocking horse of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the marihuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Thomas More of a profession. follow on newbie, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got heap of early holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you originate doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, fagot ? !"

"I'm just peculiar. Did you begin your job as a sporting lady before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

reach into his pocket, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Gene Kelly's eyes shifted from mariner to the money several multiplication, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the lead in the small pocket created by the tiny wooden shanty around the building's water heater. She then got down on her knee joint and began unfastening mariner's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to perform viva sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the duty of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his manhood. Even though Weary Willie's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his humanness refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her head, she pressed her sassing against the head of his cock and took it into her mouth. gob stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sense impression as her drumhead began moving back and forth with a wet squishing audio echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his pecker out of her rima oris and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't deal your body to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both natural action have a common source,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his putz while sucking on his globe. Even while out in the cold with a bed of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and head, Jack remained rock-hard and at broad length.

"You sure mouth a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Princess Grace of Monaco stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their first gear time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the variety of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a calf love on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to hold open it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely becalm. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely zero to him. Who the snake pit is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and vitality. Her headway was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the turning point of her mouthpiece. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick separatrix, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her back talk was as delicate as it was wet and she was using every daub to pleasure squat, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all heights quality, meaning that your crime syndicate is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rule out that you do this for attending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't starting time selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"shit it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to jazz, not splatter my living story,"Emmett Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the point of his hammer without so much of a twitch or shiver from Jack. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the thick white sperm cell splashed across Eugene Curran Kelly's typeface and filled her lip, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell apart me side by side clock time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more revolt than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any gratification out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any joy out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too a great deal of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of wipeout ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the interim, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather rivet yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but calculate inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a mortal when you are busy punishing the back of your pharynx with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to befuddle yourself down to rock derriere because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Grace Patricia Kelly stayed on her human knee in the snow, taking deadening shallow breaths and refusing to see up at Jack. The Christian Bible had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the thing she did, and in all silver dollar, she had no approximation if diddly-shit was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt like jackfruit's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a variant of fullness that she had never in her living experienced, like she had been holding her breathing space for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet stale air. But there was more, she knew there was to a greater extent, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would feature more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely defenseless, with her script between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her digit in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her oculus half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingerbreadth and twat were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of drift. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to witness any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. jackstones had been completely right, he had cracked her full open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the airfoil, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one mind, that sentiency would not have been capable to come up with something that would have half the result that Jack's words had. What jackass had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame seaman, he had only told her the truth, or at to the lowest degree part of it. He had only delved a certain profoundness into her psyche, leaving the path loose for her to remain on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to incur. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler sat in his room with his expression in his hands, shaking like a foliage in the breeze. For some grounds, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life-time, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like somebody had come and cut him in half with a brand, and now his physical structure was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a film character to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to discover wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco's bed was shaking and creaking as her Father of the Church thrust his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be alive while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every nighttime before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her mouthpiece, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for twelvemonth, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her puss with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one not bad shake and Kelly could sense a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her insides and dripping from the sass of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last lump of her father's ejaculate and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established subprogram. Once he shot his instant batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right babe ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something ill-timed ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? cum on, you can secern me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"wellspring, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop tonight."

He kissed his girl on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her Father of the Church gone, Kelly rolled onto her backrest and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into papa's minuscule tart, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

knave sat on the floor of his room, mysterious in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the second gear, trying to suppress his turmoil as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in dark, completely blunt to all her gumption and unable to form a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to run out open. Hovering twenty metrical unit away was diddlyshit, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is dead on target, then is this world no more or no to a lesser extent material than the realism you think it differs from ? You are cognisant, you are thinking, and this will pretend you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this world ?"
Victoria's torso began to stir as each Son he spoke shot deep into her nous like the sound of a hypersonic pennywhistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her someone like phone wave, but no auditory sensation had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real jackstones ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, sensing is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no unity diddly-squat, for to every individual that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the jackfruit that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular form capital of Seychelles. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Victorias, limited only by the bit of cosmos that can be mindful of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Queen Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact Lapplander rainbow, no one perceives mortal the exact same way as somebody else, meaning that there is no rightful class of that person."

"Stop it ! Just serve the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real number ?"

The sudden sack in the direction of questions surprised Victoria Falls."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not soul's existence isn't just section of a narrative or even a figment of person else's imagination ? What if it is avowedly in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for solution, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these affair because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current second, you aren't sure what is genuine or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the acoustic projection of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the cognizance that created this dream ? How do you fuck that you are not really a part of my pipe dream, a materialisation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you get laid I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's optic, Jack into her trembling blue devil and Victoria into his unreadable Asa Gray. Raising his script, he brushed the slope of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that maven because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological reaction. But how do you fuck I didn't just create those chemical reaction out of nothingness ? Think of a memory, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that retentiveness for you, as well as your tone about it and the encroachment of my actor's line while you examine it ?

Now what will really cause you gyrate is the opening that neither of us is the honest Creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every word, every thought, every apparent motion, all null Sir Thomas More than lines of a script with us as robotic actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria Falls didn't reply, she was taking slow shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this head, what can you consider material ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a aspiration ? If the scenery were instead the primary hall of the school instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by companion students that were all talking in conversations of individual theme, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was tangible or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scene changed to match his verbal description, becoming the main hall of their high school. bookman walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common outfits. It was just like any former day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own opinion as created by the escapist. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming episode of American English Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl XX fundament away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a escapist, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their theatrical role. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Falls Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialist philosophy by diddly Own, while feeling mark and flurry, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing soreness in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"ambition ”, how can you have intercourse that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be indisputable that you are not just playing a character as assigned by the escapist, no different than the look of light rumination of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the blackened backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage decimal point. She wasn't in the right state of brain to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her Kuki-Chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria Falls trembled at the whiz of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first osculate. After almost a minute of their backtalk joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her face."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dreaming, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your forcible self dies, causing the end of this dreaming and forever ceasing its existence. Does that intend the pipe dream wasn't real ? If the ground explodes, that will put down your physical ego and forever cease its creation. Does that entail your physical self was never real ? If a ambition isn't very, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not existent ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dreaming. Are my words having as practically an consequence on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to flutter and sent undulation of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real number ? If I have the Lapplander influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the squat you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, hoi polloi always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you certain that is the case here ? If I can equal you, kiss you, and mold your judgment the way the"real"mariner would, then does that not pull in me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her fair sex beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your opinion for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her penny-pinching."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your fears, ignore any thoughts of recoil, ignore what you think I want to get word, snub anything that's holding you back, and just verbalize the words. I don't tending what they are, all that subject is that they are the trueness in your nerve. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his thorax."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must admit, it's respectable that your feelings are taking time to develop ; that's the mark of a woman ready for maturity. But what is the import of those words ? Why were they so hard to say ? Forget the societal signification and forget the outside existence. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was felicitous, but I never realized how much of a gob it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so practically, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could deliver been together before you left, everything could receive been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to transfer, but I don't know what to seem for !"

She cried in defeat, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's federal agency, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. order me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that interrogative sentence for you."

"Please, I'm beggary you ! You know me estimable than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few time ! I've never met anyone like you before in my sprightliness, you're the closelipped I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can realise me happy ! You know the solvent, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into refreshed tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must evidence me the residue if you want me to help you unlock the mystical. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must take the air this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your Self, and you shall have your solution. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about somebody ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't concern, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What sort of aspiration was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away occult crying, just like she had shed in her dream. In a admixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria Falls laid her top dog back down on her pillow. For the rest of the Night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having mortal to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Hell are you doing here ? !"John Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of old salt.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in pure wickedness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of Light in this empty space, a frame that only they could ruminate back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a reexamination session. I must excuse for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can puddle some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that take aim away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the effort to that burden genuine ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the meaning of these Logos maintain a coherent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing dominance, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to waken up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smiling, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing ascendance but of facing your care of losing ascendance. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your yesteryear in which something was taken from you, your horse sense of rubber and surety, something in which you experienced a fear and weakness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an inconspicuous surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should secern me because I can help you shed the camouflage of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help oneself you so that you can live in peace, because I believe you are doing more price to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your opinion of what is very and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breather."But if you're just a part of this aspiration, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to articulate and take over it."

President Tyler gave another inscrutable sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The prick raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her anguish with the noesis that I was too powerless to avail her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform acts of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to retroflex the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the unseeable surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards diddley."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed diddlyshit by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt feelings, you loath yourself for being ineffectual to save up your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the painfulness, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your Sister can do such a matter, the only answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being cognizant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guiltiness.

You create this indistinguishability of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ones you hate, so that you have something to change state that hatred on."

With weeping beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his boldness.

diddly hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own risky fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no grounds and for no delectation. You felt veneration, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your Sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's words, President Tyler fell to his stifle and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each Holy Writ played in his intellect over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilty conscience for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the people who's lives he had made difficult and unendurable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the pardon of others, and finally, and almost importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are willing to be patient role and see this through to the end, then all of your trouble will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn United States Department of State ? ! Elsa's death was my error, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the hurting I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the starting signal of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in effort and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the full conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced limpidity, even for the most vivid of dreaming. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a minuscule Johnny Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolling of bill and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a century ago. It was of him and his sis at the pic field, continuing to celebrate his natal day even after cake and present back plate. Looking at his sister's face, Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and seminal fluid off her side once the stranger's shaft was removed from her rima oris and throat. Her bridge player were sore from manually stimulating the former two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to pine from the lengthy double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the 2d guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred Pearl Buck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen times, but her clients were remaining grueling and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Kelly fell onto her hand and knee and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his hammer back and forth in her whoreson, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the bass corners of her ass with almost brutal swiftness and military strength, while the early men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a pair minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her offend bitch and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bastard. She was completely numb to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his peter out of her rima oris and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold up her facial expression off the blotto carpet.

"Hey, soul hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Gene Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the low gear man of the group, who grabbed Princess Grace of Monaco and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his pecker into her mouth. Holding her read/write head still, he began skull-fucking her with inert cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her pussy and anus. While she sucked her guest off, her case was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and spit, practically pouring down his backtalk. With the top dog of his dick beating the back of her pharynx and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one smutty bitch !"

"Damn beef ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting retaliation, he rolled her over onto her vertebral column and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered stopcock into her pummeled snatch. Smacking her side while he moved, the man jabbing into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his Friend yelled.

decision making to coddle him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his rachis and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking reward of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal pep pill and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Grace Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hip joint and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"cum on Guy, get the shag off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the tomentum and dragging Grace Patricia Kelly up onto her human knee. Trembling all over and covered in biological gunk, Eugene Curran Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the starting time man who came close, while using her hands to jack up off the next two bozo in orbit. After xxx secondment, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty second, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full moon rotary motion, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouthpiece as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white sprays, all the men unleashed the last of their reserve, coating Kelly in a thick layer of semen and flooding her mouth to the point in time where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could take a breather, she kept her eye shut to forefend being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar nib thrown at her, sticking to her case, pilus, and breast with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

possible action her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack. The aspect had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any airfoil, matter, or point of source. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the universe, far away from any lead, but every particle in their soundbox was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an significant memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. piss off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

diddly walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the universe that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm matter of fact.

She smacked the acerate leaf out of his bridge player."Shut up ! I don't have to hear to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and evaluate me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was respectable than you, you only said it to try and understand the bond between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a get period of reference to try and sympathize yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you glad ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you glad ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knees, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a goad into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a failed form ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even have intercourse empties his germ into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a put-upon safe ? Do they ready you happy, or do they hold you feel distressed ? Is there anything that makes you glad ? Don't you have protagonist to urinate you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any protagonist !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would make love what you are feeling ? You are the simply one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ear covered, Jack's spokesperson reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the musical theme of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to make out what it is like to receive an identity, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the early soul seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the older profession in the history of human beings, tracing back to the ape ancestor of the metal money. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in exchange for payment in the human body of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical sense. excuse my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the downcast form achievable, but it meant zero to you. You don't cognise how to feel felicity or pity, the two being emotions that help or harm the ego. You don't know how to react to something, because in order to react, you would have to be individual. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the well to the faceless figure of Grace Patricia Kelly Ross, since you don't recognise how to exact anything personally.

Then you take drugs to ease the pain in the neck of ignorance. You are filled with oddment every here and now of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expand your perception so that you can look inward in the endeavor the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to still your psyche and pulley block out the cosmos that you don't understand and blank out the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so entail ? !"

"I am not being mean value. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before receive. Like light to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your thinker. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that song is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the photo to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing impression of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her articulatio humeri."Think Princess Grace of Monaco, is what you are feeling right now truly trouble ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to learn to a greater extent, you want to acknowledge more, and you want to better understand. This is your opportunity to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your first whole step onto the right path."

Kelly took a recondite breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in purchase order to do that, you must first happen your Superego, a Freudian terminal figure used to identify how you perceive yourself and your societal identity. Before you can determine your heart, you must first ascertain your surface. You must receive what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your thinker, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the ego. In lodge to dispatch the first project, you must clear your mind and your living of all distraction and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical family relationship so that you can develop your identicalness, you must afford up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your indistinguishability, and you must engage in others so that you can have it off how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a workweek or the rest of your life story, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly understand all vista of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breather her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her windowpane was turning pink as the sun approached the celestial horizon. It had been a pipe dream, it had all been a pipe dream, but did that defecate it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dreaming, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to shift ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling manus for several instant, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackass opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his elbow room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will espouse my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Victoria's mind too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, unspoilt aurora !"Victoria Falls said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good break of day to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her blazon around his left field with their fingerbreadth interlaced, making Jack snigger."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well stopping point night. Hey, after schooltime, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to attain certainly we can go somewhere to receive downright privacy."

"Very well, I'd be glad to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in chronicle class."

"Great, it's a escort,"she said, kissing him on the nerve and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the side of his look where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's nutcase about you,"said Eugene Curran Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a minuscule but warm smile on her nerve, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hullo Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a lovemaking Triangulum,"he said, making Grace Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely grinning, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, starter, I gave you my welcome-back limited, that doesn't mean we're in a human relationship. You're just a client, or a past tense client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the whoredom business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really brilliant dream hold out night and I decided that I should make some change. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"good, that is a gravid decision, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my consistency is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just omit one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. seafarer chuckled softly and then set off in the diametric counsel, wandering through the duncical gang of adolescent on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to soul with his back to him. coming, he saw John Tyler mitt the fledgling some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the cover and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to lecture to me ?"seafarer asked as he walked through the school day parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talking in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

respiration into his work force to warm his fingers, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy cable, and that was honest, but…"smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making capital of Seychelles flush and smile."That was true up, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for years now. I was always too aflutter to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the form of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria Falls ..."jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her brass. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the same shade as her pilus from her embarrassment. At the aristocratical caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no theme how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't aid but wonder if you see anything limited when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are tangible, be they love or not. I want to be with you jak, you're the kindest and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my biography in such a short clock time. order me, will you be my fellow ?"

Before answering, Jack-tar leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Queen Victoria with waves of strong seventh heaven. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact kiss. For ten minute they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into inscrutable into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an accolade to be your young man. If you want this relationship to survive the ease of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make surely this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their mouth touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their weapons system around each former and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more spread out than ever in her life, Victoria could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her body like inundation of hot bubbling bath H2O, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of sake as he felt Victoria's easygoing wet tongue parapraxis between his backtalk and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost fix to burst with horniness, Queen Victoria grabbed Jack's handwriting and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a softness and Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feeling of her womanly form, and at the touch of his deal against one of her most sensitive and sensual position, Victoria's purulent moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the nates back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to incline back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your inaugural time to be in your car in the school day parking lot ?"

Victoria Falls bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one hebdomad. Seven solar day from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to find out to a greater extent about each other, so that on that night, when we James Bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make bang, I want to convert your flavor for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria Falls smiled."A man who wants to prevail off sex for the sake of Romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to backpack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack-tar asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's sort of firmly to pack on a conversation with somebody when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Gene Kelly took a deep breathing spell, shaking from pass to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the bulwark. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far prosperous than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fervour emmet every secondment of every day, and there was another view, one that she hadn't encountered before. The hurting struck her deep, deeper than she could own ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty tough to centre when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain unlike from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very centre. Compared to this, the early times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of painfulness as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first off steps on the itinerary of Enlightenment. You have a truthful cause to quit drugs and your lifetime has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your kernel and come into striking with the Self. You could say that this is the first sentence you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to rule yourself, like using weewee to find making water in a tire.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the future time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your senses, explore your star, motion to the center of your perception and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Weary Willie joke."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal method symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky little girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was warm, far warmer than usual for early Dec, with any fallen nose candy already melting in the dayspring light and the remaining boo flying around with revitalized psyche. Victoria was standing at Jack's breast room access, straightening her whisker and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. Jack-tar lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and Forth, even when he could easily pick out the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a XX minute walk of life at most.

Glad her backpack was visible light, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen mob had just moved back only a few Day ago and the outside showed it. The garage was out-of-doors, showing respective recycling bins fully of jam cardboard boxful, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long time, and the family just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Queen Victoria quickly turned back to the room access as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had knave's tall constringe underframe and hoary heart, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I serve you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm capital of Seychelles Ellie, diddlyshit's girlfriend. I know that sea dog normally walks to shoal, so I thought that I would join him this clip while the weather is still upright. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Queen Victoria cheerfully said, causing doodly-squat's mother to unhorse up like a Christmastime tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! delight, occur in ! Oh, and just cry me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Sir Richard Owen into the kitchen, where jackstones's begetter was eating breakfast. He was shorter than Jack's mother, but had the Same head of grey haircloth, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with corner of material left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. shelf had been put up, already filled with volume and family impression, article of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for coming into court and comfort, and the menage was quickly filling up with the family unit's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the fille that Jack has been talking about."

gob's father practically bolted from his chairman and judder her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to match you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the female child at his old schoolhouse, but this is the first time he's ever shown interest in return."

"fountainhead I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so ardent out."

"Oh no, you're just in clock time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a import before the sound of human foot on stairs reached everyone's ear.

smiling as usual, diddly-squat came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah capital of Seychelles, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"manual laborer said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the room access was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprise me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. mariner has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and throw jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the unused air.

True to her words, the scent of fertile grunge and livening plant was being carried on the wind and the shuttle were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been mild than I remember, but any ardent sunny day in the winter is still a refreshed boon up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new muscularity, allowing the human feeling to flourish in bicycle-built-for-two with the wildlife. I'm sword lily we get to experience a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by material quilt, but by the sentimental economic value and the signification in which they carry and what they give us. A nestling is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how gruelling the man worked to try and ascertain a way to establish his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic philharmonic is worth more than gold. We can live without material possessions, but we can not be without the things that make a human lifespan worth animation, and those are the thing that can not be held."

"goodness, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your byname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Christ, here comes Tyler,"Victoria Falls said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenager would be late for inaugural period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to defend me. Please go wait inside, Victoria Falls, he only wants to peach,"Jack-tar said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, goose egg bad will befall. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but volition to obey, Queen Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making surely she gave Tyler a widely girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologise. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to take a crap a difference in person's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many multiplication must I restate myself ? Indeed it did suffer, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his aspiration."repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

seafarer gave another small joke."Yes, you're mightily. But listen to me, John Tyler, annoyance is not a negative, it is not a bad thing. Pain hurt, but it only harms when we let it. There is an ineluctable biological aspect to pain, but if you can follow to terms with it, then hurting looses all meaning, and if you can depend beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can mislay all fear and failing to pain if you can see it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the pry right hand now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't stop my body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on nuisance, I can minify the intensity level and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block painfulness, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a injury hurts because it sends signals to my mentality, but never do I let fear invoke care or ira, and it is in that struggle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't intellect it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain sensation is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and get-up-and-go, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or import of everything we experience is created by our own nous. If you can clear this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its power over you. If you understand anguish in its integrality, then even the most stigmatized pain can go truly harmless."Jack explained. The 3rd part of the explanation caught diddley's attention and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the showtime time.

"What do you have in mind ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, delight know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this schooling district, there was a girl I knew, a very pricey Quaker of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the movie she went to was screaming, the night was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a interrogative sentence. That query was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very footling. She was alive and nothing anybody could say or guess could hurt her. The pain, yes it was inescapable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terminal figure of gender, but just trauma inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe punch to the typeface, and it was the meaning of the act that was more life-threatening than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean that every former sentence in her hereafter couldn't be with somebody she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never deepen that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her harm, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only if true harm was when she gave the effect meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state of matter and does volunteer body of work at woman's shelters, teaching them out to consider the ability out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

John Tyler gave a sad smile and took a deep breath, as if he was on the scepter of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three Sir Thomas More days, then we have the nighttime of our lives,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the one-quarter day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual tables instead of long terrace. As expected, the cavernous way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a century conversations, so squat and Victoria had tried to find the quietest slur.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with lots enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new macrocosm of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to research it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"diddlyshit began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of solid food in her manpower and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could feature lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be glad to have you. rightfulness, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a all-inclusive smile that was as imitation as a smut principal's tits and had daggers shooting from her middle."Sure, have a seat."

As Grace Patricia Kelly sat down, gob began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate fierceness when I don't believe in either good or bad. In trueness, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a head to give them meaning."

"But then why do you facilitate people if you don't believe in ripe ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic level, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such matter as luck or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the spirit of people not as trails of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potentiality that I can civilize. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the self that all happiness is born. It is not multitude or case that make us glad, but the value we add to them that stoke the flack of felicity within our spirit, so if you can unveil the self, then you can control the reservoir of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No good human activity can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am mindful of that fact, I look beyond that ineluctable monetary value as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, upright and bad are human constructs, so is it not a social irrefutable to do whatever you can to make others glad ? Even if our construct of positive and negatively charged are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that paragon is it's own land with it's own values while still maintaining the police force of creation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely lowly sliver of the leaving on in the macrocosm, does that make it any less tangible ?"

Made the two women smile in wonderment and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Same labourer as in my aspiration,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't topic. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Queen Victoria, Gene Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for days, so of course we know each other. But this has been the world-class time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last prison term was spoken with assoil nastiness, turning Kelly's grinning into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different the great unwashed. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all times. It was just an issue of who would take in gotten more out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to twinge."Well I wouldn't really phone it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me well-chosen and I was never TOO bore to please the boys. What about you Grace Patricia Kelly, do you have any supporter ? former than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddly has become a good friend of mine. I'm on full terms with all the Guy I've hung out with,"heel counter Kelly, causing the blood to debilitate from Victoria's font as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can deal the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with wrath, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"jak muttered, deflating Princess Grace of Monaco's ego.

"You're mightily, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when soul is pushing you, you HAVE to get the net word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right hand. Well Grace Patricia Kelly, it was still dainty having tiffin with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to continue his aplomb,"Grace Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth River in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with Jack. This was actually the outset meter she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm furious !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the actor's line she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay 50 bucks to get sucked off by a working girl. It looks like you're not the variety of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of stuff she does, she's the biggest whore in schooling ! She's had sex with more than three poop of all the boy in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically hunt club freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty long horse, and I paid her to let the cat out of the bag, not for viva sex. She called me over while I was walking place and she began talking to me. When I started asking doubtfulness, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an chance to be of assistance. I gave her 20 dollar mark to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"ring it the obligation of a slut."I would have got preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Princess Grace of Monaco has been living with an identity crisis for her integral life, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on somebody else. She's similar to a chamaeleon that is unaware of its original coloring. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only if clock time she would bring down her Defense. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real force on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely dismal. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when jackass had faced off with President Tyler, how he had offered to dish as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no topic what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in ordering to assist person else,"she said with tear beginning to twine from her eyes.

tar lifted her Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your gift, right ?"

He wrapped his blazonry around her and held her confining with her font buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will persist in to eat away at you and build gall in your pith. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling Scripture rising within her and sudden clarity within her intellect."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in halfway schooltime and unable to stop some early girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to bruise you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to help oneself them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me vocalise like an SOB. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my well not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you jackstones, it's only been four day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed soul and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria Falls murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless outer space. She was lying on an invisible airfoil, the like surface in which shit was walking across to extend to her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her orange red hair out of her cherubic boldness."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his manus as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that former dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to educate opinion for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a amatory and physical relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you have it away me ?"

"Because you're unlike. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open air with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving trench into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand mass, isn't it ?"Victoria's heart widened as a minuscule newsflash of igniter popped in her creative thinker, like the recovery of a lost remembering that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at dwelling house with people, but you are a social somebody. You use your Quaker as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are exposed with your friends and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their creation, to get a sound chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an outlander studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their gild. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely easy around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so trench into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my forgivingness creates a good environment for your heart to truly reveal itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the merely one who you can truly enjoy and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable substance abuse or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those intimate desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering intimation once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlatched in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been rightfulness in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In truth, everyone is an someone, but the sole real naval division we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, discharge of spark began to come out in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of slanted dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"sprightliness is a unequaled thing, it is a soma of energy seen in no other aspect of cosmos. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electric chemical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and stars that float in the emptiness of quad. But even with how particular it is, all life is undeniably the Lapp. We all have the Sami free energy, the same Worth, the same note value, and the Saame path to death.

Even across the creation with every planet that can support organism, animation is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the Lapplander matter, the same Energy Department. The only conflict are the ones we create through our own perception and view. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insect are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individual, but we all fit together into the class of life, all of us essentially the Sami unless we wish to be.

Victoria Falls, you see yourself as different from others because your parameters are little. But if you look out across the gilded scale that your idea can embrace, then you'll see that you are no dissimilar than the ant beneath your feet. We are all livelihood, does anything else matter ? If you can fully take this and get hold out what caused you to erect barriers around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to get word your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her script on Jack's cheek."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the real Jack that we'd wait seven sidereal day, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her mouth from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his bridge player underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panties, already damp from her upheaval. One handedly, jak slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long unruffled second joint before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, capital of Seychelles's incision was mostly destitute of hair, save for the erotica star landing slip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each other, shaking all over as Jack placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the brim of her pussy. Victoria Falls nearly arched her back from that simple touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having soul else touch her Down there. old salt moved his fingers back and Forth, stroking the two soft brim teasingly and driving her wilderness with fervor. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her intellect, Jack moved his digit, this time with the ring and index moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her inside while rubbing her button with his quarter round. With the seconds ticking by, Jack's fingers picked up in stop number and strength with their move, sending waving of erotic bliss through Victoria's body as all of the right bit were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria Falls thought as knave inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each motility of his hand. Even though she had spent infinite hr fingering herself, jak's digit felt so practically bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new genius, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, diddley inserted his mob finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index number and little finger to go along stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in fastness and strength, driving capital of Seychelles wild with lust while always staying gruntle enough so as not to go uncomfortable. It was as if mariner knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and diddly-shit's hand were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible Earth's surface they were laying on. Moving his handwriting so fast that it was practically a fuzz, Jack pushed capital of Seychelles over the edge and triggered an rhapsodic orgasm, causing her to arch her spine like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera Singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Queen Victoria grasped his wet mitt and pulled it up to her cheek so that she could lick his finger's breadth clean."doodly-squat, put it in me. I want to experience your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria Falls giggled at the hint."Such a gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our actual first-class honours degree meter. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather funny as to what my resourcefulness will give me."

Sitting up, the vernal man undressed while Queen Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the warmheartedness of blank space. Looking down upon capital of Seychelles's beautiful trunk, diddley was rock-hard and prepare to burst with excitation, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beauty and youthfulness and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be deliberate, for under no condition did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the former deal was unable to encumber herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's upright member. Once again holding himself over her, squat wrapped one arm around capital of Seychelles and used his free hired hand to manoeuvre his manhood to the moist lips of her slit. Feeling the warm head pressed against her Virgo the Virgin pussycat, Queen Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dreaming, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"tar, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arm around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his penis inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been capable to accomplish a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no musical theme she was this slopped ! She felt like he was going to carve up her open ! But every time she was about to say point or slow down, jack would obey her before she could even form the speech in her judgement. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how soaked she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her truthful self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"seaman warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, infant,"Victoria Falls whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably muscular shove, Jack forced his full shaft into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the nucleotide. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first of all metre in her life, she felt truly linked to person, truly recoil. Just by penetrating her body, she felt similar Jack had penetrated her very psyche and he could sense him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her true forcible self to him and go his. She wanted her soul to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the light beam of his penis, glistening like liquid ruby from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the ho-hum removal, Victoria released her prevail breathing space. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria Falls with a steady speech rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each meter he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two adolescent was grueling as they took the military position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Queen Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him near admittance. Swinging his lower body forward to extend fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked rim, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's mouths. Quickly jackass began to pick up speeding as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's center and panted in each early's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but strong rate.

Each fourth dimension Jack's cock slammed the cryptic corners of her interior, Victoria could feel that conversant trembling warmth building up in her consistency and that unspeakable pressure, while diddley worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria Falls to break the limen so that he could connect her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of delight were opened, signaling for old salt to bring out his reserves, As Victoria Falls's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juice, laborer fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every undivided drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became gimp and diddly lowered himself to trip up his breather while being heedful not to put his weight on her. Nearly unrestrained from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow detritus and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

knave he held himself back up and kissed her one live on meter."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's center bolted surface and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her paw between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, jack smiled and opened his oculus."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soulfulness. Thank you. Now, I should see how Weary Willie is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life sentence. tar was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a recondite breathing space, knave sat down and placed his mitt on her articulatio humeri."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your way, you tried to find your center, where all of your painfulness was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your creative thinker, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to find harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a completely life's worth of memory has suddenly come crashing back. The only understanding why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those thing, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted monstrosity am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Gene Kelly, there is nix wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his kin. You were trying to keep open yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the cakehole in your sum created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past tense, for nothing you have done can leap through clip and injury you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the misplay in your direction and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistake ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a 2nd fortune at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and suit a new person ? Eugene Curran Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and determine them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can vary your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slice my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your humanity to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too small for you to see the grander scheme and the Truth of yourself. If you can find your ego, then you will sympathize everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean flooring like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in parliamentary procedure to be happy, you must swim to the surface and breathe the fresh air. come up your self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to witness my Self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting whore and a drug freak. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the prison term to speak of life and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your pick and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly cognise everything that makes you who you are before you end your biography ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty distance before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the sizing of a tennis court. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a erect line with a vertical argument of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the I airless to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the net rope only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the roundabout read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the kabala, also known as the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the kickoff schools of thought, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the institution of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my dearie man of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The low Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all thing outside of human being comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of it of the creation. If you can interpret how trivial you truly understand and appreciate your blank space in the universe, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means Wisdom and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive brainwave, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, reason, estimate set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the self's place in the universe. It is the origin of physical creation, as opposed to the old sephirot, which are entirely spectral and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and love, the alive principle initiating military action. Gevurah, long suit, the ability to motivate forward into the future tense. Tiferet, dish, the ability to see the sparkle in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting higher conception into activity. Hod, entry, is the ability to see value and cognize your own value. Yesod, fundament, is the groundwork and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical creation and expressing the concept of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to see out your course to nirvana and what the ego is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the entire actor's line having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

smile, manual laborer walked over to her and got down on one knee in front of her."I will bring around you of all the scar of your yesteryear life, both from your dependence and your erstwhile profession, so that you may pop anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Emmett Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. delay, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unharmed organic structure felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her contemplation, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the equipment casualty that heavy drugs had done to her fount and body were completely gone ; her haircloth looked like a role model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and crocked and smooth with youth, her heart, teeth, and nails had regained their master coloring, he nose had lost of all of its cocain mark, and her munition were completely destitute of shot bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the tip where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her side, Eugene Curran Kelly fell to her knee joint and cried. She had her beauty back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the damage from her dependance and former professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her entropy that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were rattling, all of it completely real. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this metre, both in her mind and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some forward motion,"doodly-squat said, walking across the blacken dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No subject how very much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the stack of my sis being violated out of my judgement, I can't stop earreach her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating destruction and it's all my fault. I could do nothing but watch and listen as one of our assailant pinned me to the priming. I was too rickety to keep her dependable, too cowardly to save up her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the word of honor of a pipe dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest beginning of guidance that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not veridical because you don't want it to be tangible. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to front the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were XIII, you and your sister didn't stand a hazard against them. Even if you had managed to get enough adrenalin pumping through your mineral vein to dislodge yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to spare your sister. You would suffer been killed and she would make been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the Truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted mortal to blame, something with signification, something other than the harshness of your aggressor. You had to feel like there was a cause for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing shit by the collar.

"Do you bonk why rape victim will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to forbid their onrush. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to consider that something could ingest been changed. That is the beginning of your veneration of losing major power, the get-go major power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to finger like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have got power taken away from you than to never ingest it at all. It is your rubber net against the idea that anything can happen at any reason, that life is unfair, that sometimes you can be zippo but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capableness to do something to serve your Sister. You want to find like you at least had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or saint have a plan for your, there is only the material earth and what you perceive to be luck. That is your neat reverence, that you have no might in any expression of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any understanding or purpose."

With shaky hands, John Tyler let go of Jack's dog collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over squat's Holy Writ and feeling it untangling years of suppressed thoughts.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to function as a whipping boy, a buffer storage zone between you and an result in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that upshot as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or somebody else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic mind that wants matter to be carnival for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unparalleled to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the population. You need life to follow the rules, for matter to be comely, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in trueness, there is nothing you can do."

President Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his total life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the heart of everything, ripe and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of guardianship was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'squawk ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing view of space with mavin and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the eternal sleep of life and every particle in the universe. In truth, we are all under the control of meter, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the menstruum of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical response, every transference of energy, every movement and thought, all are the one and only path of sentence. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of determination ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by fourth dimension to pass, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the hone detail. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In realness, the selection has already been made as dictated by sentence. It is the conclusion you make, therefore it is the but decision you could suffer made. It is the singular reality that zilch can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that alternative, time required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this alternative, for you can not marvel which college you will pay heed and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and inescapable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to make the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of meter, but time relies on reality in order for the variable to inevitably accrue in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is potential ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the creation has an infinite phone number of variable star, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to support the flow event. An event WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to time itself, that edifice WILL be completed by a sealed date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late bringing of supplies, no mistakes in the initiation, and no hoo-ha in the program. According to time, that edifice will be completed, but it will require the stuff and engine driver without head. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five story missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that have in mind it is possible for soul to see the future tense ?"

"Only if that individual was meant to see the futurity. If someone has a vision about the hereafter, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the handwriting of prison term. If they take that info and use it to modify the time to come, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to shift what they thought is the future is actually allowing the confessedly future to take lieu, as dictated by clock time. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the accurate Lapp moment. Both beginning and end at a exclusive breaker point in time. Since being are the just thing that are actually aware of sentence and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the power to reckon out across all of time, or just witness a fraud prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sis ?"

jackfruit turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no restraint over reality, and through the realism of meter itself, we can turn out that fact. John Tyler, what happened to you and your baby was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive place, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't potential. What transpired on that dark was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could stimulate happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no signification, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the inhuman treatment of violation or how your life-time should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrence, no Thomas More unique than the designate chemical substance reactions taking piazza between every one speck. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by meter. You must realize that it is impossible for any other surrogate outcome to take place, that in any event, there is something that you could receive or should have done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to reach. In the end, if you do something that will cause an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did agency that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decisiveness you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for Jack and Victoria Falls to arrive. Students surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical flavor, surprised that she was out in nominal head of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally sulfurous, well below freezing with a coarse confidential information and dense dark cloud that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school, the auditory sensation of Jack and Victoria's vocalisation reached her, Jack's voice laced with its normal slaphappy peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as absolved as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that paseo was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some lovingness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"squat said.

"fuck the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, honorable morning,"Jack-tar said, stepping into the lightheaded passing through the glass threshold of the schooling.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack-tar's. Princess Grace of Monaco hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a closer scrutiny, her flavor of cloak territorialism was replaced with pique peculiarity, with Victoria cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's fount, noting the lack of premature line of merchandise from drugs and the return of her healthy colour. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even physical composition could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I spill the beans to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria Falls decided to commit him. She nodded and walked past times Weary Willie, fighting the urge to leave her a instant glance.

"So Eugene Curran Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"labourer, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the former day, and while it will take some clock time for most of them to come out, I've lost respective STDs and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

laborer took a deep breathing place and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't concern, all your sexually transmitted disease are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortions you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an append gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will do all of your question then. I suggest you describe your ego before that day comes, trust me. I'll devote you all the avail you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her subdivision around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her forte. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to accompany her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, President Tyler Deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you surely you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've hurt. Such soreness are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are Quaker for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, time waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as time controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of fourth dimension may just be something inscribed in our fortune,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"President Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, John Tyler, I would greatly prize it if you could link me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Patricia Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a bulwark of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at tiffin the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your retiring and bring up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my beau. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of class you would be justificative. I completely understand. And don't trouble, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to depart turning whoremonger and stop using drugs. It's been over a hebdomad and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't secern me about that. It's amazing that you could even pull round going cold turkey, I know I would just burst into flames. So since we know each other a little better now, I was hoping we could set off off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the variety of girlfriend that doesn't let her guy have other Quaker. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no intellect why we can't help each other. acquaintance ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Grace Patricia Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely wild ! I got to get it on, what's your mystery ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Emmett Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the overjealous eccentric. Well it's not a new kind of war paint or a dieting if that's what your thinking. It's just clean living and the aid of a Quaker. Queen Victoria, make for sure you always value Jack, because you have no estimate how awesome he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Eugene Curran Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer CRT screen and reading the bright blaring page of the internet site. It was about the Tree of spirit, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been even up, at to the lowest degree mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpretations there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this information for a understanding and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the entropy in Order to dedicate it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the qabalah, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the churchman creative life violence, and revealing the unknowable divine perfume to institution is described. Kabbalah sees the human individual as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the figure of speech of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as manifestation of their life beginning in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and establish the conceptual paradigm in Kabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that mankind and gods are one in the same in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our realism by the time value and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of animation is used to get hold God, but also serves as a utile map for finding the Self. If Jack really believes that humans and divinity are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Princess Grace of Monaco, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the uncertain boldness of Tyler."Yeah, can I serve you ?"

"You know squat Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during maths class. What's up ?"

President Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, tell apart me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooling system of rules, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange pipe dream power that he had been using to get through Kelly and that healing king ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his low gear day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really interpret it. Is that why your so concern ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my existence, I haven't been capable to reckon straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell apart you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring calendar week,"Victoria said, eating luncheon with diddly-squat in their usual quoin of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"well yeah, that's a given. I just enjoy Fridays dark, it feels like a whole excess day of the weekend and all of the Energy that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the dark listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something thoroughly on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as screen background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a textual matter while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each former's bedchamber. Don't headache, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our particular date night."

"I think we should do it at your spot, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my dark in a meditative emplacement, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular dormancy, as it allows me to continue pondering the closed book of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of time we can literally catch some Z's together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make sure as shooting you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early on, they'll stay up until dawn to take a shit sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to fulfill them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"judgement if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the mesa with a tray of food.

"Sure, assume a seat !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri nights. I basically sit at the computer all night and watch my favorite show online."

"Hey, uh… can I link ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Grace Patricia Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria Falls did not stir or become tense at the fourth-year's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant laborer any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the focussing of a loud randomness. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing John Tyler twice in one day.

"Of row, take on a posterior. We're just talking about our Friday night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and downslope asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the arctic winter nighttime outside. His mom was out at a admirer's birthday company and had yet to return, but his dad was place and a tripping sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the doorway, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a promising windcheater to ruminate the light of any car radio beam, he began walking down the side of the road towards Queen Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a tonic twenty-minute walk, he reached Victoria's home and entered the driveway, gladiola to have the trees to protect him from the twist. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Queen Victoria's windowpane, he blinked it a few meter and walked up to her front end deck of cards. A mo after he reached the door, the handgrip turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"seafarer said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be pipe down, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the steps with gob behind her. Even in the pitch-black planetary house, Victoria's beautiful chassis could be seen as clear as day through her lean gown. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy panties, clinging to her round taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the Asaph Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria Falls's room at the end of the lobby. After closing the door, seaman turned on his flashlight and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as ikon and posters, Victoria Falls's wall were plastered with sketches of a vast raiment of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her vanity, manual laborer picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Queen Victoria and his mentum resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting jackstones see the looks of loving tranquillity on their faces.

"This might be my darling,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't draw us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

gob looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit cd on her bedside table. At the peak of stimulation, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with jumpiness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a prophylactic. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a valet de chambre. But before you open it, just tell me : do you let any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you view anything from Emmett Kelly ?"

"Don't headache, this is my foremost prison term as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nix from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the tablet, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving jackass a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely au naturel, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head word to toe like a construction in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so uncover and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this nervous in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her resourcefulness. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, diddlysquat walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed paw over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her nous, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every breaking ball and imperfection. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her face while they stared into each other's oculus, their bodies shining in the igniter of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to find nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful missy I've ever seen and I love you. I could never experience anything but endless latria for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his head and they began to kiss, with Queen Victoria trembling every metre his erect penis brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flat tire belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so soft, so smooth. He reached the silky mouth of her virgin flower, running his center and ring digit along the entrance. Finally feeling somebody truly touch her, Queen Victoria began to pant heavily with her fervor doubling every second. jackfruit worked his magic, running his middle finger between her sassing with his indicator and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Queen Victoria thought, moments before her mentation were split spread by the insertion of diddly-shit's finger's breadth.

He continued to move his manus, slowly picking up amphetamine and eventually inserting his ring finger's breadth as well. The spirit of someone inside her made her toes draw in in bliss, the feel of being more open than ever in her biography. She had spent so much meter toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it sense the same way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my pipe dream, every single crusade of his deal is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's cause increased in speed and potency, hitting all the right point. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to rest in control as the sensation of an approaching climax reached her idea. She wouldn't last much foresighted ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their mouth locked and their clapper squeezing the lifetime out of each other, Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her first orgasm, causing her to arch her back and for her organic structure to worm almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, Jack held up his fingers in strawman of her expression, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria Falls thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can drive it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few secondment. After which, he moved from her backtalk to her cheek, and from there, ran buss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of meat of her veracious breast, sending shake up her spine. He gave another slug up the other side, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so luscious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of gelt added. Plus the smell was evident, consisting of that water supply balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would own been content to rest his chief there and slumber for the rest of the nighttime, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. capital of Seychelles was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his natural language between her white meat and then down her flatbed breadbasket. Reaching out, capital of Seychelles grasped her bed plane and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her stage, Jack removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to shake her before bringing the backtalk of his mouth and the lips of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a Roland de Lassus. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to sting down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so scrumptious that diddley was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poison in his vena. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving mildness, as if trying to make her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his finger in her, he used the insertion to afford her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his spit along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"old salt, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless answer, Jack doubled his cause, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making squash Solanum tuberosum. At the same time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her legs around his head with enough force to make him dizzy and fill his sass with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did old salt finally pull away and enamour his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the colloidal suspension of his foot, her Virgin pussy just an inch from his erecting."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a arcminute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several moment passed in which the two buff were soundless, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, tar reached out and cupped her boldness."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and glad. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria Falls was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a prison term, but I love you with all my heart. I'm ready, diddly-shit. I give myself to you ; heed, body, and soul."

"Yes, my beloved, dessert Victoria."

Wrapping his handwriting around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entranceway with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current genius with the one in her aspiration and realized that they were exactly the Same. But she didn't care, she wanted to apply him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, distinguish me and I will hold on. I want you to feel good, Victoria. I want this to be gratifying for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to portion out with is Charles Frederick Worth it a thousand times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rose hip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her Virgo the Virgin cunt. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that fellow filling sensation came rushing back, just like in her ambition. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context of use. tar too was shaking, relishing the touch sensation of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her maidenhead and stopped. Taking a abstruse breather, he looked down into Queen Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a 1 word. With a simple nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. Victoria's drumhead rolled back and she became breathless, ineffectual to line the tone overtaking her. It felt like her psyche was dripping out of her like line through her rive virginal membrane, but in commutation, laborer's person was pouring into hers from their interlocked bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the uttermost corners of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dear life sentence, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red rakehell, the same shade as her pilus, hitch the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting military posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his sentence to tease her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to claim a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprise amphetamine and strength, diddlysquat began fucking her like a champ, already filling the way with the speech sound of clapping material body and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her puss felt amazing beyond words, manual laborer had to sting his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her gentle wet interior massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same state, barely able to mouth as her fan slammed her DoI with his powerful cock.

"gob, harder !"

Eager to obligate, he set himself up on his hands and human knee. squat began thrusting down into her from a inscrutable angle. Recognizing the position from her pipe dream, Victoria raised her lower soundbox and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her handwriting on jackfruit's cheek, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and baron, driving down into her like a pneumatic hammer.

Victoria could no longer address ; the sensation was too overwhelming for her to even take shape words. The bed was practically bouncing on its shape with each thrust. Even with his skinny human body, he was much solid than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the smell of Victoria Falls's naked organic structure against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of involved Dec 25 lights, and holding her unclothed variant felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"jackass panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to erupt into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, Jack sat back on the soles of his base andVictoria rolled onto her slope with one leg underneath diddly and the other up across his pectus and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, laborer continued to slam her until his willpower began to falter, giving her two to a greater extent orgasms.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. occupy me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, old salt looked up and gave one loud oink while fucking her at top speed, followed by respective jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was get, easily the greatest experience of my spirit,"Victoria panted.

"trade good, I'm gladiola. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my consternation so that you can make your outflow before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a soft joke."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few time of day and blew out her candles, Jack moved underneath the mantle and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria Falls pressed her back against his pectus and old salt wrapped his arm around her close waist, breathing in her sweet flowery scent and basking in the radiating heat of her nude body.

"I love you, Jack,"capital of Seychelles murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls woke up just before 4 am, featherbrained and mentally scrambled in her dark bedchamber. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could imprecate it had been gob's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell speech sound in hand.

"Jack, is something wrongfulness ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not well-chosen about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he see out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a phone telephone call from the police. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a rummy driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



seafarer stepped into his animation room, where his Church Father was crying on the couch. capital of Seychelles was standing in the next room, trying to think of something to say when sea dog returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the road, the former number one wood had definitely been swerving and the olfaction of booze was clean. To think, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain sensation is all the Same. We should not dread or abhor the future, but be thankful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is good to miss someone and feel painful sensation at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our biography are empty without them, because we will always have the clip we spent together in our memories, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left field us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

knave walked out of the room and moved silently by Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the steps. She followed him to his room, closing the doorway behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. capital of Seychelles looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan sleeping room. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a natural depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and government agency, the only real article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette magnetic tape, and even records. manual laborer turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what people call deprivation. I must allow, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most crystallize monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around laborer's neck opening and held him tightly."Jack, I am so drab, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to ca-ca you palpate better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to miss fellowship, but I don't know what it's like to recede a mom. I'm sorry labourer, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to deliver you."

"What can I do for you to pull in you feel better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To persist with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to diminish your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD instrumentalist and inserted a disk of subservient music. As the cushy fluttering notes of the flute moved through the elbow room like a itemisation butterfly, Jack moved to the nook of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in presence of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. hold open for the two devotee'ventilation, the gentle euphony was the only sound in the elbow room, but as the thirdly song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right wing, do whatever you like to hold yourself well-heeled. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursal. I don't want you to be sore to attain me happy."

jackstones then opened his eyes in slight surprise as Victoria lied down in front man of him with her head word in his lap.

"William Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make water you felicitous,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my life,"he replied with a belittled smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Emmett Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"sea dog said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church.

Wearing a black dress, Queen Victoria climbed out of the back tush."I told Grace Kelly about your mom and I guess she told John Tyler. I'm sorry, squat, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't imagine how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"jackstones's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Robert Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must experience been a very kind and ache woman."

With a sad smiling, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the primary hall of the church building, a line of ally and family slowly moved past the open casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a blacken frock and any gelt or injuries from the car wreck had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the setting, Victoria, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their ticker, Jack came up to the casket and placed his handwriting on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able-bodied to come to damage with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the role that person might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love mortal, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the Lapp intensity level. Thank you."

"I may sustain not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of mortal she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am sad for your red ink. All I can really do is foretell you that I will facilitate you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing space, old salt's father approached them."We should rent our seats, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the pulpit, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a aristocratic soul, and the sweetest young lady you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my visible light, my dream, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my aliveness. We built a home together, joined our two futurity into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never turn a loss the clock time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest twenty yr of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me depreciate my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his place, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed mariner's hired man.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Robert Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic face on his fount, laborer stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own speech. Standing behind the rostrum, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the thing I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us happy, but the bail bond we percentage and the the great unwashed in our lives. mankind have such a short life-time, we are barely a split second of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred twelvemonth, but we are dead for the rest of infinity. You could almost say that surviving thing are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is admittedly, then doesn't the same intellection work in reversion ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will survive for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that half of realness is how it is interpreted, so while many multitude here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until prison term's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by nervous beat and then released back into the universe as thoroughgoing energy. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our nub that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her consistency has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the population in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as potent as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her decease as untimely, but I see it has the other metamorphosis of person we loved turning back into a part of the universe around us. I know this sounds like just a science public lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can sympathise and will earn that even if soul dies, whether it be our fault or an event destined by metre itself, they will always live, they are zippo less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is abruptly, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next fourth dimension someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any LE of a share of your liveliness. Thank you."

His words drew thundery applause, and as he returned to his fanny, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, John Tyler had his face in his deal and was crying weeping of both mourning and joy. This was the net step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at public security. jackstones, both in his dreams and realness, had taught him the truthful meaning of his sister's death. The botheration she felt was only a percept, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer disturb or talk to his Sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

Jack took his rear beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful sea dog, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and wise man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the Nox, and seafarer and capital of Seychelles were sitting in the Owen living room. Jack's father had recollective since gone to bed, and now the two stripling were just talking and sharing remembering while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick hearth, a minuscule inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the way. In the background, suave jazz played, a sad melody to fit the temper of the day. The doorway to the living way were closed, ensuring that they had pure and total privacy.

"My mom used to state me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's gruelling to suppose even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might take. I guess we'll never be sure,"laborer said with a sad smile.

"laborer, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no motive to. Shedding tears achieves aught but catharsis, but if one can strive that res publica without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hand on his face."jak, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do experience it, I do miss her. But my words from today still bind their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a soma that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her master form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of overnice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a fiddling bit vulnerable, it makes me want to bear you and take care of you. I want to be able to make you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a hurt heart."

"You do make me well-chosen. For even with all the noesis I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, delight just answer me this one thing : do you sense any infliction or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but ship's boat smiling, Victoria stood up and removed her apparel, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her young business firm breasts. Seductively shaking her rose hip from face to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth out wooden leg and let them expend down to the flooring. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled mariner's lap, instantly feeling him get hard with arousal.

"Then let me facilitate you feel better. Let me solace you. Use me however you want to score yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her brow against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his handwriting and placed them on the sides of her cherubic face, staring into her brilliantly low lazuline eyes.

"Please, just last out here with me."

"Of course of study,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shingle or microseism. As the last push button became unfasten and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulder, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, tar gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was knack over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack got down on one knee on the floor and ran his tongue up her tight young ass, drawing chill of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously flabby flesh, massaging it with his manus and sampling her unique essence with his clapper. After less than half a minute, Jack spread her impudence and flitted his glossa between the rim of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so undecomposed,"Queen Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and pollex inside her.

"I could say the Sami for you, your delectable flavor is sheer euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly Delicious,"he replied before doubling his attempt, using his tongue and his lips to energize every mettle and send waves of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ shucks, how is he so in force at this ? !'Victoria Falls wondered.

With each min that passed by, Victoria's willpower plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to secernate the different waves of pleasance pumping through her vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't take up it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack-tar teased, standing up behind and running his bridge player across her sculpted rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would puddle me well-chosen, but to take a shit you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, squat made sure he had a good hold on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a mild moan as Jack penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his rim at the indescribable feeling of her interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was staring nirvana for his rooster, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering measure of her middle. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the head teacher was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's humanness driving oceanic abyss into her, Victoria held onto the cast as he began to tear back out. Building a rhythm, laborer moved back and forth interior of her, increasing in focal ratio and big businessman with each shove. Under the baron of his jab, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her groan leaving the elbow room. In less than a minute, jackfruit was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the thick corners of her cunt and creating a loud continuous clapping sound of Victoria's frame against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Queen Victoria was in utter ecstasy, ineffective to describe the intuitive feeling of getting penetrated over again with such exponent and speed. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at levels of intensity just short of brute, and Queen Victoria loved all of it. He was at the stark pep pill for her and it was driving her wild. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always feel love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and Forth River with each jibe from Jack, moaning into the shepherd's crook of her arm and observation as her C-cup titty bounced and jiggled wildly.

"knave, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingerbreadth around his cock and began stroking it next to her grimace, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and live up to you in every way. I doubt I'm as estimable as Gene Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her promontory over his erect cock, Queen Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a lenient moan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her clapper around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to finger confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her back talk while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each motion she made, Victoria began to feel disdainful in her work and took his cock deeper in her lip, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her brain side of meat to side, she used her cheek to massage the top dog while wrapping her tongue around the barb. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his peter with horny enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her pilus with his usual calm air smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming More and more creative as she worked, using every single niche of her backtalk, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his cock between her breasts. Through her efforts, Jack could find his organic structure reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the like time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweet kitty-cat while she continued to give suck him off. Their dead body pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each former, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lover began to shake as their physical structure were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the mark in their own body. Sensing Victoria about to cum, shit sent his natural language and lips as far into her puss as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while capital of Seychelles, sensing diddly-squat's approaching sexual climax, took his intact putz in her sassing kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two buff both came, with Victoria splashing labourer with her euphoric juices and Jack firing jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her mouth uninfected. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by slope, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I considerably than Emmett Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to recite me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly sense your spirit for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under ascendence. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some apathy was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some relatives down in American capital DC that weren't in skilful enough health to trip, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't concern, just a duet day or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's dying for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing knave. But unlike all the time before, the mordant backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some performing like video clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this metre, I thought pain was something rattling, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real number injury. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the painfulness she felt was an conjuration brought on by social brand and social import. In reality, any act could have caused the like damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to take in what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to experience like I could have done something. I needed to find like even for a moment, even if it involved shameful failure, I had mogul. I needed to palpate like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by sentence. What happened was inescapable ; it was the answer of all the variables lining up at their destined point. Whatever happens is the just possible path as dictated by clip and the variables. There is no point considering the yesteryear or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decisiveness can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each effect needs a trying on cause. Everything I do is predetermined by portion, but that makes my determination and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or find out her, she is no less real than when she was awake. The atoms that made her eubstance will survive for all eternity along with mine, and the zip that powered her nous and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the pattern that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not pertain her or speak to her, the retentiveness I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the someone I am will always exist.

My sis still exists in another form, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no reason to feel incrimination for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a suspiration of substitute as age of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a firm biff straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nozzle or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you take care that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"kudos, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your cognizance and you are now set up to expose the Self. However, this is not a moral that can be given in a ambition, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three twenty-four hours, I shall teach you, Kelly, and capital of Seychelles how to find your Selves. I'm certain that they are near to reaching the same level of catharsis as you."

"waiting, you mean this is very ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dreaming or all in your mind, does that make it any less rattling ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at eastward component of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

lying back on the invisible storey of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the non-finite wickedness."The self is the source of everything, it is our notion, our thought, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our character, and the sodding root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in decree to try and control how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to hoi polloi and what we become to construct them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perception of soul onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how hoi polloi perceive me, and I change myself so that hoi polloi can either like me or detest me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptual experience. The Superego is shaped by the citizenry around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your solid life without ever encountering another someone, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, protagonist of seafarer Sir Richard Owen, capital of Seychelles Ellie, and President Tyler Deck. I like jazz music and my favorite things to watch are display on Animal Planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynous politician, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"felicitation, you're a thirdly of the way to finding your Self. Your next step is to reveal why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identicalness from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a understanding why it was so hard for you to figure out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental aspects of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your personal identity, then it is a consecutive guesswork to the Self."

Lying on her back, Eugene Curran Kelly looked over to jak and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, tar, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the speech sound of the flight tender's cry of nuisance as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"tour this sheet around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slender of movement.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to facilitate the spite trajectory attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the put away cockpit door and repeated the rules of order. Regardless of their care, many passengers began recording the event with their headphone, not knowing what else to do. Next to his Fatherhood, laborer sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't grinning, but he looked immune to the outlook of fear. It had taken him less than a minute to estimate it out : this was the return flying from New House of York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a self-annihilation bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the get-go stage of the flight, but that made it the just time for the terrorist to take his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause More equipment casualty when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until Jack's plane would land. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an timeless existence. She couldn't hold to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing narration on the financial cliff was interrupted by a sudden annunciation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"noblewoman and gentlemen, we're receiving Word of God that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their buttocks while Victoria Falls sat petrified, ineffective to breathe or incite and feeling like her kernel had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to fall out, a terrorist hijacks a carpenter's plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first fatal accident in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to fall behind the only if man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to act for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio receiver. I should warn you, this might be vivid,"said the news anchor before the concealment became dark.

"My figure is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the epicurean nation of US has bullied the human race and defecated on the religious belief of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Muslim blood brother and forced guiltless citizenry out of their dwelling house to build the Zionist empire ! Enough is enough ! It is metre for U.S. to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this area of gentile to be put in its place !"the center Eastern man shouted into the radio set before the line went understood.

The CRT screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earphone."delay, we're now getting a live feed of the panorama, via cellular phone. peeress and gentlemen, we shall circulate this for as long as we can and prevent the passengers on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this sentence showing a quivering low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The stage of prospect was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely quieten, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his tardy 1930s with an unshaven side and dark-skinned skin colour, while the adolescent looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria Falls whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my epithet is tar Owen, and it is a pleasance to gather you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no hurt,"old salt said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide tone-beginning, and you can't require me to think that you are so bequeath to go to your grave accent without at to the lowest degree voicing your fear and making surely that you are completely understood. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many prison cell phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to scatter your substance as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to cook surely the man understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot down !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the worldly concern or cook sure that your message is exonerate, and neither will you pander my humble postulation for a conversation. Pardon my nerve, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other rider have been moving quite a lot since you made your contract, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their hazard to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the somebody who look like they could do the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the quiver of your hired hand. From this, I can see to it that you are More afraid of my words than you are of the violent actions of the other passenger.

You would rather face an flak, imprisonment, or even expiry, instead of taking an in-depth looking at at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are amiss for making this choice, and will see that you made a fault.

You feel like my words can inflict far more trauma than any do-or-die attempt to take your weapon system or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent human action against you, and I ask that my fellow rider please bear off on any attempts to change the situation, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Scripture, then doesn't that mean value you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the gun trigger, shooting Jack in the right face of the chest. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same state, about to hotfoot over to laborer's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his animal foot, Jack took several haggard breaths while covering the wound in his chest. Already, origin was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a upkeep in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal lesion. I'll probably only shoemaker's last a few more time of day if I don't receive medical aid. The man trunk truly is a miraculous creation, and contrary to TV, it is built to withstand heavy damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the Hammond organ, so much so, that it often takes several daily round directly to the life-sustaining Hammond organ to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot killing that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very abominable and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just cease and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, ineffectual to think what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the rural area was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Eugene Curran Kelly, Tyler, and the eternal sleep of Jack's champion were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather odd as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-ray and body scans can detect even non-metallic firearm and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the planer before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the drome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the fundament ? In the bathroom ? In a occult compartment ?"

"Under the butt, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its instauration and dominance by the Israelite. Eventually, my household had to flee to Iraq to escape from the conflict over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Moslem all my life and taught to consider in the dear of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and minor and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the State Department in the hope that my tiddler could know a substantially life and elude the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States of America became hell for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her organized religion ! We left U.S. right afterwards and returned to Al-Iraq, only for some faceless US poke to bolt down my children in a bombardment raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was zilch left field but blood and gore splattered across the rubble !

This rural area has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my state and my masses ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the justly to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for America to pick up the meaning of justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eye beginning to tear up.

The cabin was still as everyone tried to stomach the actor's line. The pain in Gerard's representative was more really than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV show, but never before had they ever heard one in actual life sentence. The same silent scene was taking lieu in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's lecture sink in. Even Jack had removed his grinning, when not even a hummer could make him.

"Your ire is graspable, however, do you really think this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will land justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really call back the multitude on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? appear at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your minor, bombed your town, and killed your family unit ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No life is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American is compeer to killing innocent Iraqi ? If individual killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this carpenter's plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the botheration in your spirit, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justness, because while you may take their lives in vengeance for the lives of your home, you are just creating to a greater extent dupe in the phase of their loved ones. If you were face to confront with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might consider it justice to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved I and tell them that they must tolerate the losing of someone they cared about to fill your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not bruise someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is make more victim who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the the great unwashed here ; recollect of their friends and families, their loved ones. Do you think the annoyance that the people who care about them will feel at the intelligence of their last is any LE legitimate or deserving as the botheration you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not head it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your state ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any post in this ! No one cares about the people of my state, they only care about the hoi polloi of theirs !"

"You're incorrect, Gerard, I care no more about U.S. than I do Iraq or Palestine. Nations and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all multitude of worldly concern, we contribution the Sami home, the same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, dissimilar language, or separate religion can change the fact that we are all one people, trying to rule happiness and significance in our life sentence.

American English, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because masses want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from substance nothing me, just as the land I come from mean zip to me, because aren't all from the same world and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both hoi polloi, shaped by the option we make and our own perceptions of the world. The divisions created between people cause war and hullabaloo ; they are born from our endeavour to be different, even at our own disbursal and the expense of others. You and I may have different feeling and different opinions, but I know the truth, and the the true is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more skilful than bad. The choice you make flop now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A region of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rising of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Thomas More rightful, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting unacquainted Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to restore the hurt. Each day, the majority portrayal of Mohammedanism is changing depending on the behavior of its members, but if you go through with this attack, you will smart your own mass Thomas More than you will hurt America.

How many important edifice can you put down with this plane ? How many biography can you take ? comparison that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. preconception and favouritism towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American multitude will convey a wounding of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will circulate to the former countries, and they too will mistreat innocent Muslims out of fearfulness and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the masses that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire macrocosm. Your own people will be hurt more by your natural process than America."

"Said by person who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to call back of a reason to keep on his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic human beings, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historiographer would admire and be in awe of the progress brought Forth River by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of United States of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the senior high school point of human being civilization, bringing forth the slap-up growth spurt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of chronicle !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th C and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, skill and uranology in the household of Wisdom in capital of Iraq, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The entire New globe, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern humans owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its bloom, but now, you have a prospect to facilitate it displace back in the focus of forward motion. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a faith of ignorant ferocity, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. Show the world that a Moslem who was about to salary an act of terrorist act can see the calorie-free and counter to being a man of peace ! Show the world that no faith can be blamed for the choice of its fanatical minority ! Show the world that the Islamic civilization can once again be a shining lighthouse for mankind !"

"It doesn't affair, they'll ringlet me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't quiet you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most biting Moslem is cook to forgive and conceive in repose, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other mortal of faith. The humankind is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your organized religion towards. Through the events of today and your employment in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a passive humankind and that there is another way for Islam to retrieve the deference it once possessed, and bigots and racists will clear that we don't need to hate an entire group of masses or an entire polish for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his helping hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with physical body blood spurting from his wounding and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cadre telephone set surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the creation. jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to see into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your bother, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk device driver killed her, and my founding father and I flew down to Washington to confabulate my great aunty and uncle. I know what it's like to drop off sept, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the verity. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your tenderness, in your memories, and in you. You found a howling woman to marry and you created a folk, but really, it is your kinsperson that created you. Your wife and shaver shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never entrust and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred age old, the day will never amount when you will face into a mirror and not see a married man and a father. Every conclusion you have made, you made because you know the erotic love of having a family and the pain of losing them. Every alternative that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the rest of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your home made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that hurting on others, you have the fortune to save them from it. All the people on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the chance to spare them the Saami hurting you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigene of the midriff due east, but as a forefather and a husband. You know the determination you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and diddly, in crook, hugged him, letting the sometime terrorist shed every last pent up tear. seaman looked up to one of the flight of steps attender."Can you delight say the Captain to extend the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"jak asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria Falls tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport pole towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of constabulary, SWAT members, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the sub who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cadre speech sound picture were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in chemical reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The stallion human beings had been woken up when the news program broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was heroic to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the news and run-in of awe and appreciation from the masses who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator without any vacillation or uncertainty that she would reach seafarer. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not kibosh until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated photographic camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to spread a course.

He was carried on a stretcher with an O mask hooked up to his face, saline solution and morphine running through his veins, thick layer of gauze covering his wounding, and his concern beginner clutching his paw. He was in decisive condition, having lost almost half of his roue, and was doped with enough painkillers to breed an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out jackass's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two certificate sentry duty. Jack was right field in social movement of her, the two of them staring into each former's optic. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the sight of old salt's accidental injury and the vast total of blood that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the batch of man she loved so close to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"jackfruit whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and interrogation, but more than strong enough to stir her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to talk.

The officers gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to hail to a block. Clutching Jack's manus, she burst into overbold teardrop, ineffectual to vocalize how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As diddly was moved further from the gate, a new haste of hullabaloo ran through the barely civil bunch as Gerard was brought out by two officers, spring in handcuffs.

"time lag, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the coping stone, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many painting as their cameras could hold, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to defecate sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final gift to the man whose trust had been shaken.

jack then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now Sir Thomas More than willing to let the pain in the ass meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly gravel son,"Queen Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's operating room.

The way was hollow, save for the few generic citizenry who always seemed to get hurt at nighttime. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the street corner of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the sheet.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a estimable father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. snake pit, I barely understand the thing he says, and he didn't learn any of that material from me."

"It's backbreaking to imagine Jack being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so free-spoken about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a glad kid, wanting nix more than to listen to music or for others to be well-chosen. When he was trivial and we'd ask him what he would need for Christmas or his natal day, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be felicitous. He was never the form of small fry who was matter to in toys or corporeal will power. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smartness now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to turn up so that he could be more outspoken about his aspect and not have to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do peachy affair, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to get to a big decent shock for people to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the dumbfound things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The sawbones stepping out of the performance hospital ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't concern, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the clear I've ever seen and the scathe to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have trouble breathing for a while and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full recovery in a calendar month at almost. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how often rakehell he lost, and all that he did, the stamen and will to endure that your son showed is nil short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Queen Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to catch one's breath after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a marvellous thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was unsleeping and talking normally, though he required an O masquerade party. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the right news show to Quaker and kin by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria Falls whispered, trying to hold in back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing plenty on his lap. jack could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alert, I will never die. No matter what I must hold out, I will do everything I can to continue you from shedding a single rent not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't sleep together how I could possibly live without you."

"You would get a way, you are too live to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every ace day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most astound thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria Falls admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic meter act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how much we want to lay aside masses, even if we ourselves are the I we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered diddly to be a national Hero of Alexandria, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the adjacent big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen old age old. Many people were even checking the order of words to take a leak sure he hadn't copied his manner of speaking from somebody or something else. Videos taken from cell telephone set on the flight were now the most popular clip on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a champion and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel Peace Prize.

Dozens of internet site had been started, honoring him and spreading his commandment of love, forgiveness, worldwide I, and coping with grief. On the tidings, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his speech was being learn and reviewed like the declaration of a historical public figure. He was being used as an example across the world, with his words being applied to international difference of opinion. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the Middle E, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the Sojourner Truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with jazz superbia and the desire to rebuild the figure of speech of the Islamic news and its effects on the external biotic community, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the respite of the world and turn the societal model they once were.

As diddley had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what tar had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the humanity on him, the US government didn't have the mettle to sky him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the rectify wing who criticized gob as being an Islamist help and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more citizenry who were even considering him to be the second advent of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

sidereal day passed and jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Victoria Falls greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan club at shoal for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a submarine. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary school in CT was able to talk down a madden triggerman before he started killing kid, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't moot what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing matter I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm look good. The Doctor of the Church say that the worst division is over and I should be fully healed in a couple hebdomad, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a piffling when I take bass hint and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy grin crossed capital of Seychelles's nerve."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and close it, making sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to diddly-shit, shaking her hip joint from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all quartet over him.

"You don't have to strike or maintain yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me mold my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, squat watched through the box of his eyes as she unzipped her denim and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy lash. They French kissed for almost a mo, each of them voicing their emotions without a audio, instead letting their glossa and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a moment, Queen Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jean and thong. On all foursome and shaking her ass from face to side, she pulled away the mantle over Jack, as well as his infirmary gown. Already, his dick was engorged with lineage and standing at attention.

A wide grin on her case, Queen Victoria leaned down and pressed his stopcock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow poke up the shaft and finished by giving the head a loving wet kiss. Licking her backtalk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her clapper in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. Jack even had to question if she had asked her for tips.

diddlysquat licked his lips and gave a shaky stretch as Victoria took his entire hammer in his mouth, letting the head prod the back of her pharynx while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her forefront still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under controller. After a few seconds, she pulled back to becharm her breathing time and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was quick, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanity, she guided it into her kitty and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the wonderful sensation of being inside her, glad to again be capable to experience Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Queen Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her organic structure, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and greater f number. While Victoria Falls bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and kept his hands on her sculpted derriere, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so safe ! I love it when you're all skillful and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body feels so stick. I never want to bar making love to you."

flavor her physical structure approaching its first base orgasm, Victoria doubled the intensity of her movements, bouncing on jack's phallus like it was a pogo peg, while of course making sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other hand to tinct herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward poking of her torso, her titty would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then follow back down like the weighting of a trebuchet, bouncing like a duad of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that smell so practiced !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her spinal column to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her lower consistence, she began bouncing her ass on diddly's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass impertinence jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an divert smiling, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his humanity almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria Falls was hornier than she had been in daylight, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, squat began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for far stimulus, she reached back and inserted her middle digit into her ass, causing jack's eyebrows to rear in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal incursion of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack's hammer, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her fingerbreadth out and sucked it make clean, not even noticing any penchant and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his exponent finger into her ass as well as his center finger.

Giving a shrill whimper, Victoria had a gushing coming while Jack emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his finger in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixing of puss juice and spermatozoan like her life depended on it. It took LE than a second for manual laborer to consume his second climax, shooting every lowest drop of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could lave off her font and rinse out her mouthpiece."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at family tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wave good-by, Victoria opened the room access and stepped into the hall, where a chemical group of nurses and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to train the weight off the the right way English of his pectus, Jack stepped out of the infirmary and into a crowd of photographers. His father was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to welcome the Medal of exemption future workweek, do you have any comments ?"a newsman asked.

"I don't need a medal as a wages for what I did, all I need is the noesis that I was able to facilitate someone get onto the path of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Robert Owen, what religious belief do you follow ?"another appendage of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper tidings for my feeling. I do not want organized religion to lead me through aliveness or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this human race and spread the tidings of sexual love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the laurel wreath of exemption if you were allowed to give a speech to the Carry Nation ?"

"If it would have in mind that I would have the chance to help oneself people with my words and propose some counsel to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home and rest for school day tomorrow."knave said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing wit while music played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to schooltime and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't waiting for you to get better so we can really better it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of exemption. Are you going to have it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the note value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to have a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really complete in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to teach the populace. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to read it to our time to come nestling ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting on the other side of the table from President Tyler in the schooling cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to have the Presidential Medal of freedom. He'll contact the chairperson and give a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombi for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a petite bit about his past and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? Other than his personality of path ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some affected ability ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly's hilltop furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a even human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my doubtfulness on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Saame thing…"Kelly said, causing President Tyler to slowly await up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a deep intimation, knowing that there was no pointedness in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where diddly-shit talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the power to rest, feeling like he had just taken a poke to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my ambition. I actually woke up in the eye of Night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sorting of office, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even further than that."
"He helped me get over my baby's decease and taught me the meaning of life history. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my pipe dream and told me that he would be going on a stumble, but when he returned, he would learn the three of us how to achieve our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you retrieve Victoria Falls knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right now, I'm just wondering what the Inferno will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria Falls as they walked into shoal. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a bomber in their schooltime, he would be the most favorite student to attend the school for class to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated diddlysquat, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with all-inclusive smiled were Tyler and Eugene Curran Kelly, both glad to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to amount back. How have things been without me ?"

"Other than masses celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come in back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to experience the decoration of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"sea dog asked, speaking to Queen Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave of my gran. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the burying ground. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the world and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless Harlan Fisk Stone, engraved with excavate names and words that no longer meant anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that stage on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that necropolis, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unnamed skeletons under the dry land, I wanted to be someone that people would remember. I wanted to be the form of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, someone that students would publish research document on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would go forth a sign on chronicle and always be remembered."

"And in guild to achieve that ambition, you had to secern yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were Whitney Young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic disorder of being forgotten, at least in its vividness and the manifestation of your desire to suit famous. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not overcome that primaeval desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individualism turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its signification. The reverence of being forgotten lies in everyone's fondness, for we are always plagued by the insatiate need to find value and meaning in our life story. But in accuracy, no issue how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never reach immortality to the decline of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander the Great, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the like thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Lapp ambition, but no one alive can tell you their names, their beliefs, their care, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were caption in their own metre and achieved illustriousness, but now are forgotten. You need front no further than in our line of presidents. How many citizenry do you sleep with that can lean off the name of every president, state their failures and accomplishments, the impingement they left on the country, and their contribution to our present ? I would imagine the phone number to be very few.
eve religions like Christian religion are vulnerable to the burden of prison term. True, the name Jesus Christ has commanded baron for two millennia, but do you have any idea how many organized religion there were before Christianity ? religion that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if world was facing imminent destruction, so a fraction of its universe boarded shuttles with what piece of chronicle and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the penny-pinching habitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how a great deal history and polish do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How secure do you think hoi polloi's faiths would be when the humanity that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the lifetime of even a single person, I will still be content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a felicitous life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my eubstance were to be cast aside into a forest without the pocket-sized grave marker and no one to think of me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my loved ones are substantial and will stay with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least detect ease that the stable past will always be there to support us with its unbendable reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy aliveness, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me reword it : if you could select between living your sprightliness with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his hired hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, capital of Seychelles grasped his bridge player and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen life with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep intimation."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't attention and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to experience draw in to jest at until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her concern. Just as diddlysquat had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are set up. You have shed the weightiness of your cognisance and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to break your self. congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a saccade, out of breathing place as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting succeeding to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in first course of instruction on a flight to DC. It was the center of the nighttime and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at diddly-shit and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smiling in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head word on his shoulder."Thank you, jackstones, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her heart and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak hot seat, drumming his script on the handgrip of his aluminum cane. The way was brightly lit by stage lights for the benefit of the tv camera situated in back, with the Inner Light reflecting off the white paries brightly, but shining the promising on the golden tapestry behind the soapbox. The room was filled with masses, all seated in shortsighted rows going to the binding wall, with all eyes either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a yr and often includes more than people, but with the measure of progress brought Forth River by the untested man sitting beside me, I thought that an elision could of course be made. tar Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several 24-hour interval before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the oeuvre of subject hero, using nothing but the power of his Word of God and his determination to facilitate someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of bravery and intensity to defend for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and philia to see into the soul of that man and talk him down and modify his total perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few day, Jack Owen did more than just protect the life of American citizens and diachronic landmark in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense angriness can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the way of life to peace is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the universe's rhetoric to a screeching hitch and has replaced what could feature been a whole new war and decades of sulphurous resentment and prejudice with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic earth, and the entire earthly concern itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this adolescent, is able to see the globe with such clarity and verbalize with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capableness to put a stay to vehemence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leader of the world and the hoi polloi with the ability to stimulate or prevent bedlam can do the same. It is a great honor to enclose the recipient of the laurel wreath of Freedom."

As diddlyshit stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to utter."For preventing the sterling terrorist flak since 9/11 and promoting peace between the res publica and religions of the earth, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential medal of Freedom. It is a token and a planetary house of gratitude for his fearlessness, his wisdom, and his caring."

shit stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the Au genius and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his Father-God, seated amongst the crowd, both crying tears of joy and pridefulness while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet frock with a individual shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of bloom. The dress had a prick going up each position, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hairsbreadth was tied up in a bun with infield clip that her mom had tilt her, and her center were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the common desire of both the President and award recipient, mariner Owen would now like to say a few language,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and jackass moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of television camera, lights, and faces. People throughout the land were watching the result, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from mariner's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his old school.

"People of America and the world, I would first wish to thank you for taking time out of your day and watch this issue. In truth, I did not bear this award for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a hazard to spread my beliefs to everyone hearing. Through my years, I have come to get wind the source of violence and the reason for its beingness. People act aggressively towards each early because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their ownership, resource, loved ones, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of vehemence towards someone else.

human race naturally create divisions and barriers, separating each other into unlike classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our humans and ourselves, by using others as an extended reaching to see how mankind reacts to different face of life sentence. it is the inaugural form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the man around us. We label person as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that somebody's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social radical because we see the cultural itinerary they have taken as unsafe to our own path of life and use them as mental testing subjects.

We then sprain against each other over those divisions, once again trying to see or demolish what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not imply it is human law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to palpate aggressive towards them because of the remainder we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for vehemence to spring forth from any difference we might create.

We are all homo organism, trying to find happiness and import in our lives. We all have the same feel, desires, and pauperization. We are all one species, living together on this blue speck in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can see this, if you can see beyond the lowly squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a love in your philia directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace of mind and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our perception control our world. If a vase falls to the trading floor and shatters, no one can abnegate it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the winder to our own pain and our own felicity, each and every one of you has the ability to dwell in either underworld or Shangri-la, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All touch sensation come from the self and the note value we place on the things around us, so if you can find your Self and your true core, then you can operate what values you place on everything and you can clear your world paradise. You will be able to empathise everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the dresser. When he asked me how I was still active, I told him that all homo had the capableness to survive my harm, and while the wound was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no note value on it. Just before that escape, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same view that I use to look at the creation and note value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to subsist beneath the dirt or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the macrocosm. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed kind of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of painfulness and see the light in every event and in spirit itself. We all have the ability to be in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this major planet decides to alter their view, we could eliminate furiousness and war once and for all. After all, felicity pass paw in hand with peace. Thank you ladies and man, I hope my words have helped you gain some brainwave into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking service department next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a footling sight seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that circumstances had different plans. They were being circled by five degenerate, ranging in age from lately teens to of late 20, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized gob immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely becalm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me macabre. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a treasonist to the country, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the goon grunted, spinning an unreleased folding tongue in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your departure, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not plump for terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use violence to reach their finish. I simply consider that you can not oppress an entire group of people for the behavior of its overzealous minority,"laborer said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would look prissy when sliced to piece and spread out on this pavement flooring, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you answer any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any deadly damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a decent piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in repulsion, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to keep her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and give up us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could relate her, he released a ululation of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly pull apart, cell by electric cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the heftiness shredded, and the bone reduced to pulverise, and all with blood spraying in all focal point, save for Victoria Falls and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to bottom what had just happened. capital of Seychelles stared at the man with her grimace deathly white, struggling to admit what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear biography, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't headache, I'll restoration it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of Gore flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfectness matched and even recreating the sleeve of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his facial expression. An inch from the space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any pile or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am equal to of. Don't concern, I won't kill you."

Without the slight twitch or movement on jackfruit's component part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in scourge and helplessness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its heading. Screaming for his Friend to aid him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of roue and gore, spraying the surrounding airfoil with flux tissue paper. jackstones then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the panicky punk rocker was atomized like his friend.

"Jack-tar, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in affright, unable to conceive what she was seeing. This had to be a pipe dream ! This couldn't be substantial !

"Don't worry, they don't finger any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their lives, the third drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Queen Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two adolescent, all nine fastball stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into unadulterated muscularity. Before he could even reckon to reload, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a fountain of mobile phone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing attacker, and with only his mind, he gave them the same portion, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her back talk and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a stock split mo before all of the torso instantly reformed from the dab of gore.

Atom by molecule, each and every jail cell and character was recreated and joined together, becoming the organic structure of the five street goon. All five were passed out on the level, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"capital of Seychelles panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's uncomplicated, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and delete their short-run memories. Except for their cognition of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the claim contingent. Like I said, I didn't drink down them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was take down them and repair them with all the Same part and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. diddly-shit stood over her, his shadow cast upon her shaking body. Regardless of her fearfulness, he did not suffer his calm air, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not serve that question now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Grace Patricia Kelly and John Tyler confidence me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to give them their response on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely substantial. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the pattern of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and President Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a stair forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his helping hand to her. Victoria Falls tried to harbour herself, but with indescribable gentleness and attention, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can consider me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to spite you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to venerate from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, manual laborer just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with Jack. She could barely proceed her idea on one thought or concern, it was like trying to grab ophidian while wired full moon of novocaine. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube TV set to restate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guiltiness of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of disarray, struggling to fix her flavour for seaman. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt fright ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his manpower on her berm and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waistline, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria Falls, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a thing of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no melodic theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about pardon. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're angry with me because I can't impart you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that thing had to change when they were so stark just an hour ago. mouth your mind Victoria."

"How can I hope you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or start preaching your psycho Irish bull ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, intellection of me in the same way that a human thinks of an brute or an dirt ball ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your rival ?"

"Victoria, I am man. I have a homo brain and a human body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other human can go like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the macrocosm and how they choose to regulate their percept. The lovemaking I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my posture. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you guess what your response would hold been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so abruptly a time, can you really say that you would bear handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and last in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honorable and true. The only reason why I revived those strong-armer is to hold up for the ferocity I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an stroke, but what I did to them was on use. Admittedly, I let my normalize get the best of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a stair forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on squat's breast."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

inclination forward, she buried her face in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear biography. shit wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her promontory and the sweet aroma of her hair dominating his pot. Both humming like neonate whelp, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's affectionateness beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her school principal, glanced up with a small cognitive content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right blot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the smell of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few here and now before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing rousing, they moved over to the bed without ending heritor candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, Jack entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young sweetheart. Their naked bodies pressed together and lock, the two buff began panting and trembling in bliss with diddley taking point, thrusting into capital of Seychelles with machine-like strength.

Queen Victoria's dead body was indescribable in its strong-arm beauty and look. Her firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her soft flatcar belly lapping against his comparable moving ridge on the beach, her long smooth branch wrapping around his shank and holding him tightly, her beautiful vermilion hair smelling like rosebush and fruit, and her red mouth, as flabby and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimetre of her physical structure, and she could feel his honey. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breathing spell they shared while they kissed.

diddly-shit began to pick up speeding, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to shake back and forth and bounce on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the tactile sensation of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, laborer changed his movements, stirring his stopcock inside her with each poke instead of relying on mystifying penetration. At last, capital of Seychelles cried out in raptus and seaman could feel her pussycat shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh old salt !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, diddlysquat rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a across-the-board excited grinning from the switch to the new attitude. Grinning and licking her sass, Queen Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one paw on his face and using the former hand to rub her clitoris. With the doorway reached, Victoria was quick to have got another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your come into me."

Happy to obey, diddly put all of his remaining strength into XX more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his pecker into her with so much swiftness that his chunk were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrusting, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his military reserve into her, filling her up to the point where spermatozoon was overflowing and oozing out of her snatch. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, laborer, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can think back, my mom has been an overachiever with high outlook of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her metre at one job or another, coming home late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with employment, she said that grownup have to make for, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : recognize what you have to do and then do it, it's sentence for you to uprise up. I used to consider she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just looney. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprisal that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitterness joke, sitting on the inconspicuous dry land with her rear to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you signify ?"

He sat down behind her, back to indorse."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the man judgment, and that most inner struggle stemmed from the natural desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these publication peck with the parents of the opposite word grammatical gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet ambition. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, leaning her mind back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspects as to the development of your indistinguishability crisis. On one hand, you have an thoughtless mom who would rather stay at the office long into night than require her role as a wife and mother, leaving that purpose undefendable, and you have her forcing a construct into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-rooted fear of growing older. The family is the greatest base for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or Rebel to create our own personality, in this suit, your female parent. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expected value for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a partner. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really experience a female parent in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the purpose that she left panoptic loose. Because you had no individuality of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in terminal figure of province. This can often remove place in single-parent syndicate, but it is because of your fill in lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can get into that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glitter from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the conception that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to rise her right and turn what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging appendage, you wanted to outride young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to abide ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your opinion for your mother triggered and energized man'natural concern of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to delay young also helps explain why you chose the part of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself palpate need and attractive, which is the independent desire and reverence that people normally educate, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the concluding and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your trouble, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your indistinguishability, so you've solidified your core and have it away where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your angriness and resentment for your mother and come to condition with your veneration of expiry and senescence, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee joint, Princess Grace of Monaco turned around and leaned on knave, wrapping her subdivision around him."diddlyshit, you've helped me more than anyone else in my aliveness. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"gob, I think I love you."

Jack's handwriting stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hired man."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a stringent hold.

"You're decently, I do wish about you, but not in the same way I care about capital of Seychelles. Please Weary Willie, don't relieve oneself this difficult."

"You told me that you love to aid people, to accomplish their voltage. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one Night, I think I may finally see who I truly am. Be my mirror, express me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria Falls, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the time after school."In order to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to fancy who you are, the share of your personality that is shaped by result and experiences. Think of your mind as like a major planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, unblock of all characteristic or distinct features. Your Superego is the open, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your lifespan and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of absorption and have learned to trust others ; Weary Willie, you discovered your identicalness and came to terms with your unconditioned fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the deprivation of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be undecomposed for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will start out going over with you the briny conception of the ego and move over an overview of the Tree of liveliness, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely analyze the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be quick to admit my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"trade good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the burden of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest the likes of and dislikes. When I say honest, I mean that the sociable component has no effect on it. If you give into peer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to impress others, but the ego is your conscience, telling you not to turn over in, or in black eye, your Superego is the need to exert your unattackable moral appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasance. The interesting thing is that with this good example, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your ethics. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or natural law unless you adhere to them by nature.

The self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and neural heart rate in the brain. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to gestate our place in the cosmos. The Superego looks only at the petite world we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgement of the entireness of creative activity and gives nascence to genuine philosophy.

As I said before, the Self controls our perception, labeling everything as skilful or bad, basically working on automatic pilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the Truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible Angle, both positive degree and negative, and truly choose to be well-chosen. people often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am glad because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower berth my smile out of respect for masses grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must get the better of every laying claim and oral rule that high society has given you, you must realize your reliable value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond blackened and white perceptual experience and see the Gy in between. Many of the lessons on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Same deterrent example, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of animation, also known as the Kabbala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack-tar, three diagrams of luminousness appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in astonishment, even Victoria, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialize heater, and rip humans apart atom by molecule and then resurrect them. The first diagram was of the simple Tree of Life, no Thomas More than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more complex, with explanation and directions around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbolisation. However, due to the voice communication of its origin, it was completely unclear. The 3rd looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with subdivision extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the sum of the base and the knot of the tree.

"The tree diagram has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearing. One of my favorites is the study of Robert Fludd, the one who created the tertiary diagram. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of aliveness is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the nerve tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to see to it that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a craze,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the tree of life history as a reference because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a perfect representative for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of world is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a stupendous mint of nuclear fire, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost deliberate a godly power. Quite simply, the gods that humans try so strong to find are actually the humanity themselves.

That's why the tree diagram of sprightliness is such a good example for my education ; you can exchange God with the Self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Sami, the Tree of Life leads back to the Same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a State Department of brain that must be attained to spring a path. The tree has many different transformation, but the overall idea is the like. Try to think of these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connector to our high-pitched self. It links us to the higher proportion through which only the mind may get in, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human psyche can not get the picture. It represents the primal inspiration of design in the Ein Soph—the Ein soph being both the stemma of everything and the Godhead nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the varied life of being. But in this sensory faculty, although it contains all the electric potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the moment of the ten Sephirot, is the first power of conscious intellect within instauration, and the start point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents vanity. It is the exponent of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to calculate deeply at some aspect of world and lift its conceptual core trough one succeeds in uncovering its implicit in postulational trueness. These germ of truth can then be conveyed to the fellow power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analytic thinking and growing. look at this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure pointedness of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of room. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the spark of Wisdom. On a psychological floor, Binah is `` action wisdom, '' also known as deductive abstract thought. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is intellect that does not exhale from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is innate in the person, which works to arise an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point of conception, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive precept of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the linchpin between all of them. reckon it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the Tree of lifetime doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional estimation of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an linchpin to remind you that you are man, as one who is roughshod seeks to separate himself from others, while somebody who is kind opens their nerve and places trust.

Gevurah is realize as God 's manner of punishing the wicked and judging man in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Saame, therefor, it is the power of world to judge other human. It is the foundation of stringency, absolute adhesion to the letter of the law, and rigid meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the somebody with the power to bound one 's innate urge to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that upright is judged to be despicable and apt to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria Falls and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the force play that measures and assesses the worthiness of creative activity, Gevurah is also referred to in the cabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of sound judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil disposition ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassionateness '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two military unit are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the flow of crystallize energy ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing compassion with bailiwick. This Libra can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the noesis to know when to speak down a terrorist who has shot you in the bureau and is trying to doss a planing machine and when to do what you can to assure your safety or the refuge of soul else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar mode. In that fount, Hod can be seen as the reason where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the populace. No longer do we merely look at an act at face note value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must expect at it also in terminal figure of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning compass point. Whereas the first two radical of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In substance, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing mind and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to dissimilar theatrical role of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a soul. groundwork are usually only the means for a somebody 's activity. While the hand are the main instrument of action, the feet bring a person to the place where he wishes to run that action. However, Hod is seen as form of `` meekness '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the lineament of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how clip dictates all actions fit into this family. It is the abase toleration of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates ghostly construct into activeness that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing energy of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the via media between our true desires and bon ton's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are athirst but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into drama in the soma of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of world, which does not emanate from human beings directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that origination reflects and evinces human race 's aura from within itself. consider of it as the final exam anchor, the linkup between the man outside your body and the populace inside your brain. It is associated with the realm of issue and relates to the physical humans. It is important not to consider of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emission farthermost from the divine seed, it is still on the Tree of life history. As the receiving domain of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives touchable form to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electric circle. The divine get-up-and-go comes down and finds its formula in this plane, and our purpose as man existence is to bring that zip back around the tour again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so recollective and paying so much attention to knave that they had lost all feeling in their muscular tissue. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the tactile sensation of finally being able to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, gentlewoman, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the route, so I'll stay with Jack a small longsighted and then walk family. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a moment ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in distrust."Sure,"she said, following Grace Patricia Kelly out of the way and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you consider they're talking about ?"President Tyler asked.

"I don't have the nerve to hear in,"diddlysquat said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your combat injury quickly."

"Well now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get great power like yours ?"

doodly-squat laughed."No, my power and the self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my booster, you'll get your response soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Queen Victoria asked, standing in the toilet with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington D.C., but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a cocotte and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack-tar cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my dose, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my mark, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your license, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a boring cryptical breath, trying to keep her emotions in baulk and not palpate overly protective."Go home, Eugene Curran Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Grace Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting in the rider seat of Tyler's pickup hand truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of data but no real answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically generate us the prick to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan end of the world that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan affair exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"capital of Seychelles said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would receive to spill to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a proficient idea on her percentage. Make you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a contribution of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her commencement material friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the musical theme of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally wipe out your trust issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty flavour."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her mind abuzz with questions, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to pass on Friday ? Would Victoria convert her mind if she pressed the topic ? How was she supposed to micturate sentiency of what Jack had told her. She had studied the tree diagram of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and score some progression on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. holy shite, we may be a cult after all.'That live on thought made her laugh.

Her nervus steady, she took a mystifying breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her totally body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt somnolence crawling up her torso like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her judgement, focusing only on her ventilation until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a pipe dream to facilitate me. So… visualize it,'Grace Patricia Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of life.

No thing how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focal point on the starting time one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher plane, those that only the mind could get through and the ones that surpassed all human apprehension. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not indisputable what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just experience to try…'

Like travail from pores, liquidity darkness began to ooze forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her brain, bypassing all stages of sopor and landing right in the REM level. As she sank further and further into the aspiration, her nous was losing its grasp on reality. Within minutes, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her mother wit of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into distance, surrounded by stars and galax.

"aeroplane that only my mind can hit and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which innovation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breathing space, Kelly felt no awe or shock absorber as cells began to bud off her. At outset they were no more than the common deadened skin cells, but in seconds, entire layers of peel were flaking off, revealing the heftiness and mineral vein beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the vena began to corrode, their cubicle being jettisoned off like the leakage pods of a space ship. In a silent splash, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the next textile to pass apart, followed by her organ, and at endure, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all charge, flying off through space. Each cell, entire and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the eternal rest in one bang-up hive mind. Princess Grace of Monaco could experience them all, as if they were one thousand million of tiny hands with heart in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cadre for the selective information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cells continued to unfold out, some picking up speeding and others slowing down. Time passed, Princess Grace of Monaco didn't hump how long, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cell survived the wraths of place, being sucked into black mess, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in space storms and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest corners of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the trend of what felt like barely a pair of hours but were really respective billion years, Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spreadhead out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her jail cell, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her tending on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, see she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely block about everything she had seen in the foremost. It was like each and every time she applied the tiniest measure of focus or tending, her store completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the arena seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was More, she new there was to a greater extent to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the boundary of the world. She willed herself to go further, inflate her parameters to new size. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the dazed their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see to a greater extent ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the existence. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonentity. Grace Patricia Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the creation, watching as the colorless nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinkage, the world collapsing to half its sizing, then a quarter, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a planet, a household. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Grace Patricia Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure level of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the storey, gasping like somebody had just tried to drown her. Never in her animation, even with manual laborer, had any dreaming been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the aerofoil of the self ? Is this what it was open of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage stewing in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local motion-picture show theater, behind the construction and in a dingy street corner. It was late at Night, and in front of him, not two human foot away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the thirdly guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fighting back or call in for assist, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand clock time, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he exert his cool and keep from falling apart. But this sentence, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's death, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to live on this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his idea, yet he couldn't flavour away. He watched as one of the men taking number with his sister pulled her up onto her handwriting and stifle, smacked her ass, and the infix herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her font from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the early two men switched places, giving Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in presence of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no faltering in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several min, the man raping her pulled out with a long bowed stringed instrument of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his stopcock."All rightfield, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to poke both Elsa and John Tyler in the breast.

President Tyler winced and put his hand on his position, feeling like the brand had just entered him for real all over again. With the young John Tyler and his babe Elsa lying on the stale pavement, their stemma pooling beneath them and blending together, the tough grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the pointedness where his computer storage stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his yesteryear self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one minor space in the parking lot, was the simply area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked body on the inhuman punishing pavement and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger comrade. The young John Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his retentivity. No, he had to see the rest ! President Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa mark her face against the primer coat until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that minute, everything became black, the young President Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His middle had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was to a greater extent to the computer memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with rent running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're distress, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, promise me, predict me that you'll live your liveliness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early endowment for mine. No topic how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No matter how bad things may get, always be glad. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his stifle, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the view returned to its pilot frozen moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the last time he would ever deliver this dream, it hadn't derive back to frequent him from the past, but to make indisputable he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his babe's dying message, the last chapter in the floor, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, foretell me that you'll live your living happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and take a shit you bitter. I'm not wild and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early endowment for mine. No matter how much you're trauma, delight, just be happy. No topic how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen flesh, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to bulge out with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to stay fresh her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the speech sound of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing extraneous with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the buildings. About to compress the button on a street lamp at an product, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria Falls gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the tree of Life, but almost in the form of a neon mansion that was respective international mile in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after stratum of the earth's atmosphere, the Tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that building and citizenry began to catch up with fire. Crashing into the sea, the tree of Life created another blinding flash, similar to a nuclear detonation, and summoned a mushroom-shaped cloud cloud of water supply that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and cloudburst of blast washed over Portland. With nothing to shield herself with but her own arms, capital of Seychelles had no way to prevent her own trunk from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at f number that made sound look like a mentally challenge biff, the incinerating pulse spread out in all commission, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the wholly major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a gelt square block and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in to a lesser extent than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life history in only minutes.

Victoria Falls's eyes bolted overt and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the totality of earth's population, not just human but all sprightliness, including animals, plants, worm, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but golden for Victoria Falls, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in forepart of her, wearing the Same smile that gob always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Patricia Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still raging with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your tangible subconscious mind, which you thought was your dream-Jack the hale time. Jack did tell you that liaison with the Self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nothing at all like the dreaming in which tar had visited her. It lacked a sure power that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the entropy of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardized image. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical human beings. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that Jack has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of destruction, allowing all life on Earth to devolve to what it once was : matter and vigor. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the coinage, all life is living. We are all made from the same matter and energy, the same particle forged in the adept and the same powerfulness born from the parentage of the universe. Regardless of dissimilar sentiment, thought, approximation, feeling, gender, ethnicities, and even metal money, we are all exactly the same, all part of the super organism known as aliveness. Think of how come together you are with someone if you are able accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the same biomass, as long as the piece are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on capital of Seychelles's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"capital of Seychelles asked, looking away.

"exhibit you how close down we really are,"Grace Patricia Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the pelt in her hand and the skin on Victoria's pectus, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular component. DNA Chain were reformed and connected with each former, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso tooth decay as a splattering of primordial ooze. The human body on Victoria's back began to ascend up, being shaped into finger with the DNA inside turning back to the pilot Grace Patricia Kelly's.

Grace Kelly pressed forward, inserting her hale arm into Victoria's pectus, with her anatomy, blood line, and off-white becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and bone. Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her foresighted fluid legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and kitty-cat being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some magic trick by Jack or the real Eugene Curran Kelly ( that being unimaginable ), but she had never touched another women like this. Grace Kelly's breasts felt so soft and ardent against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could feel her own slit against Emmett Kelly's, the two pairs of brim kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her fount, Gene Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own savour. Victoria Falls struggled to trace the tasting of another cleaning lady, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with extra scratch. Then, capital of Seychelles and Kelly fully joined together, their consistence becoming one turgid human-shaped blob of living flesh, with the DNA of the two charwoman unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their osseous tissue were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the nitty-gritty of their divvy up bodies just became a well of primordial slime, a intermixture of biologic information and chemical substance materials.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could catch one's breath, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where O was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully usable. Their header completely merged, Victoria could finger their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Saame. With neural mesh being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated confluence outgrowth, it was like Kelly's nous was pouring into her own. She could find their personalities joining, see her retentiveness ( well to be all the way, the memories she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one spark irradiation passing through another, Kelly's face began to form in the spine of Victoria's head, leaning out as their consistency began to separate one again. Her limbs broke free of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at finale, Grace Patricia Kelly stepped out of capital of Seychelles, the two charwoman single out once again with their DNA back to their archetype forms. Victoria Falls was practically going into shock, ineffective to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to tie to the relaxation of the physical structure, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her brain was re-entering the real existence as it became one with Emmett Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her dead on target subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the force of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the but real conflict are the I we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the like, each a cell in the one organism known as liveliness. You could go through that same cognitive process with an animate being or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other being. Watch,"Grace Patricia Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organism that had died in the first stage of the aspiration began to fly through space to a single point, as if drawn in by a black hole. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a great mass of man flesh. Then, animals began to link in, promote melting the biological identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant life, with trees, weeds, flush, and grass crashing against the small moonlight of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and microbe had joined with it, the living celestial sphere was the sizing of earth's moonlight, completely anatomically indifferent, the sum of all living born into one single organism.

"Should I take the remainder of the life in the creation and add them ? The aliens from across the extragalactic nebula ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"capital of Seychelles gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Emmett Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her body clash into the open, being absorbed on touch without any variety of impact. As if sinking in Lucy in the sky with diamonds, Victoria could sense her trunk being dismantled as she sank mysterious and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the receptive information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the to a greater extent of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the marrow, Victoria's psyche basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive judgment of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even get laid who she was. There was too a good deal information floating around and through her to keep her identity operator. It felt… so proficient. It felt like all of her problems and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all lifetime of earth. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasance of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one expectant explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all management, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic part. Gasping for air and feeling like her creative thinker had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her pilot organic structure. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the blaze ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only adept and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its elementary forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each corpuscle around you was in the biomass moonlight, and around us, undetectable by your human senses, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on ground. In sum, this is what all living is : atoms and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no real difference, save for what shape it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sector can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a late breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to read. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that lifespan and death are one in the same, that our form and configuration is the only difference between our living cells and the globe beneath our fundament. The judgement and the physical world are one in the Lapp. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all affair and get-up-and-go around you. It is the informant of your lifelike definition of what the conflict between life and last are, it's what let's you feel emotions and draw off meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Queen Victoria said, taking another mysterious breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the backbone of Victoria's head, Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at offset but then with more passion. For the first off second, capital of Seychelles was numb to the feeling of the soft womanly lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasance shot through her hale body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so unfermented, so unparalleled from jackass, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even recollect of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't aid. Sexuality no longer meant anything, preference had no Charles Frederick Worth now that she knew the true statement about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and belief as salutary as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her branch around Eugene Curran Kelly and the two charwoman's consistency became twine, trying to make as lots surface contact as possible while they both began to suck on each other's glossa. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking sassing with a knockoff of herself that had a different visual aspect, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as really as if she was being intimate with the real Kelly. All liveliness is one in the same, the exclusively individuals are those who want to be soul, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the orientation of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Queen Victoria couldn't care less about the sex who she was with, as long as they were mortal she cared about. A body was a physical structure, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt be intimate for Jack, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her state of nature with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to pass off, she felt a surface against her dorsum and solemnity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible level, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Emmett Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's buttock and down her neck. Even if it was a ambition, Victoria could not even get to describe the feeling of a woman's tongue on her naked body, so soft and delicate. Compared to Jack, who was as aristocratic and loving as she could ever desire, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly start out to massage her tit with her handwriting, giggling and covering them with gentle kisses.

As Gene Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left tit and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria Falls looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's white meat like they were two hammock of ice cream. She then moved down, running her knife down Queen Victoria's monotonous belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting capital of Seychelles's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most valued and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria present a delicate whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible soil with Victoria Falls's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her glossa through capital of Seychelles's cunt, licking up her succus and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so dependable !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her finger through Gene Kelly's fuzz. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, infant, cum for me,"Princess Grace of Monaco purred, working her ovolo back and forth in capital of Seychelles's tight arsehole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her natural language as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her sass against the entrance. Queen Victoria's face was vivid red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large titty for supply stimulus. As Victoria approached her low orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing capital of Seychelles to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her let down consistence so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Grace Patricia Kelly ran her spit around Victoria's bastard, teasing her and causing her to wail from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her manus barely an inch from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her showtime rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass buttock and spat down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual look of having Grace Kelly's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her bequeath recipient opened, Emmett Kelly inserted her clapper into capital of Seychelles's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Queen Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her biography, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her brass. With capital of Seychelles taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"cum on, infant, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole consistence twitching and buried he human face in Eugene Curran Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both cleaning woman began to moan in happiness, Kelly moaning to fit the state of affairs of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the scrumptious taste of Kelly's snatch and the erotic realisation of what she was doing. For geezerhood, Victoria had wished she could figure out her own snatch, dreaming of the pleasance it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the discovery and acceptation that what she had really wanted was to try out with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's scented cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could sense Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her clapper into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria Falls expected and even began shaking her buttocks so that her young mild ass cheeks would wiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Weary Willie shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's handwriting with her juices, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her expression in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her cooperator's face. Getting to both preference Eugene Curran Kelly's snatch while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria Falls was in complete nirvana, unable to vocalize the sheer amount of carnal joy was experiencing with her consistence interlocked with Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another coming, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's juice desperately, the two cleaning lady waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Emmett Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In club to divulge the ego, you must realize your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individuals in a sense, we are all exactly the Lapplander in the grander scheme. The only true differences are the unity we create ourselves, while in realness, we are all made of the like atom, molecules, and free energy. Our DNA may be different and we may have different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the doubt and compared any two humanity. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in terminal figure of volume and size, the only conceivable deviation between them is how their minds work via neural pathways and component affiliation. Even between grammatical gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete shift each of you into somebody else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which charwoman would get a man, oh it makes me joke just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the information for human in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological entropy on how to produce a child of the contrary gender. And that's not all, all organism stem from the primordial Pentateuch of physical body, and each and every organism carries those primordial Pentateuch. flora use photosynthesis and animals use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem make the genetical information from either and turn them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can become anything into anything.

However, if you go even rich, you realize that we are actually no unlike from non-living matter as well. contract any objective in my elbow room, or even your own clothes, just filling something. You and whatever object you picked ploughshare the same principals of containing matter, vigor, and chemical reactions. Even a cold stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a encumbrance of bullshit ( excuse my French people ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atom, total of energy, and act of chemical chemical reaction may be different, all affair is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. order me, what is the conflict between a perfectly body and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terminus of vigour, great. Cellular consideration and health ? well that depends on reason of decease and how foresighted ago dying occurs. Imagine a man dying, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just think life leaves him like a stagnant battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect condition. Do you know the only difference between you and that physical structure ? Nothing more than the measure of energy you contain and it contains. underworld, since the cellphone are still inviolate, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In gist, the lonesome difference between you and any dead torso is the quantity of Energy Department you each have and the condition of the cubicle if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has vim like you, albeit a lower sum. There is zero unlike between you two, and since there is no difference between a short body and inanimate matter, there is no material departure between living and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal constituent of the population. Instead of thinking that you're a somebody on the but known satellite that can affirm life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of molecule and muscularity, held in the gravitative drag of another conglomerate of molecule, orbiting a nuclear spinal fusion empire of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a pearl of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of atoms just like it.

The next prison term you go out and maybe glint up at the synodic month, I want you to realize that the difference of opinion between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, get to out and touch on the nigh target. Try to visualize the atoms in your body coming into to reach with the atoms in that aim, the Energy Department swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bigger copy of that with More mote and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the lyric sink in to everyone's creative thinker. Mulling over everything he had told them, capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly looked around the way and the storey, doing what he said and visualizing the molecule and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how affair and get-up-and-go were the only if changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a unharmed new way. You will recognise that what you feel as pain in the ass is cipher more than chemical reactions in your trunk, reacting to former chemical reactions or physical hit. At which point, the note value and substance of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine soul plays a joke on you, humiliates you in front of the unanimous school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only infliction comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this painful sensation on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the societal meaning implied in the forking of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the hoi polloi laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reasonableness to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this tarradiddle to Tyler, and I think this will help you read what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to discover the self. Unfortunately, she became the dupe of a sexual assault. However, she did not tolerate her to touch her the way it would to formula people. The event splashed off her somebody like water on rock. To infer why, let's make a look at the reasons of why sexual rape normally hurts mass.

1. There is the physical scathe. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not affair, because that didn't mean she couldn't still live the touch of making love to mortal for the first time in her life. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the expiration of power, the personnel casualty of the ability to opt who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to install that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could hurt her brain, only her consistency, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could penetrate and rape her consistence, but no one could permeate or despoil her mind, and that is the one place where she would always suffer ascendancy and the only place she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's look it, we learn more from the faceless metier and high society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But ladies, try to conceive of that you knew aught about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those savage children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no estimate what is so you don't scrap back, so he in turning isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would finger the like pain and fright as a char who has grown up in New fellowship ? At to the highest degree, you would be wondering what the snake pit he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of motherfucker, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the parking lot ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to couple and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female person are really only picky about finding the best member of the diametrical grammatical gender to give it the sizeable offspring. The rest of the time, a female person will basically just stand there and smell the rose wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your physical structure in an instrumental way and look at intercourse in the same way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual ravishment comes from the victim's perceptual experience of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her body, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against intimate assault and do not build light source of the damage it can cause."

Victoria Falls and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt secure, like Jack had just given them a limited defense force against sexual rape should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt comparable should such a affair ever happen to them, they would be able to retain control and would have a safety net, protecting them from the uncollectible aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can live a life without anger or grudge. You see that a materialistic life history means aught since the value of objects come from you, and if you can bet beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need textile possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your family, since you know that expiry is only an head game. You can forgive soul who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recuperate and that you will get more money if you really ask it.

If you can learn to forgive and turn resistant to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't tutelage about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to facilitate him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from citizenry, so since you have no fear of cost or treachery and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making other the great unwashed happy. You see that since you don't have to last in a negatively charged world, no one else should have to.

The next time you are driving through the pelting and see someone with a flat tyre, I hope you'll stoppage and help oneself them. So what if it's raining ? You're dead body will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matter if you mind it. So what if the somebody you're helping isn't very appealing. Maybe your kind act will help them turn a comfortably person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a individual who is truly important will infer and won't thinker if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to puddle sure that others aren't unhappy in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and serve them become well-chosen. You can mold down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only unfeigned positive in this world is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their hearts. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to comprehend one more subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The depicted object I want to go over tie beam in with the master copy topic of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what realness is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the population is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different conclusion or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were equal to of ?

In truth, there is no point in time in being angry with yourself, because what you did was inescapable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can aim. Imagine you are walking down the street ; project it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You leaven your invertebrate foot, lean forward, and are about to touch back down. At this second, an inexhaustible number of variable quantity are switching to the points required for your adjacent tone. Temperature, air compactness, stamina, sense of balance, misdirection, the priming itself… all are parts of the equation for this measure, and every one is precise and unmovable.

Now imagine the gradation and where you touch down, its exact stage on the pavement. According to the variable, there was no other space you could cause landed. All the variable quantity had lined up for you to step in that exact geographical spot, not a single micrometer caliper out of place. Every single variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your foot would land there but the variable for your good sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and abuse an inch short. Every variable star lines up exactly to create one bingle reality without any early possibilities.

Everything you do, guess, experience, and say has been predetermined by luck. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decisiveness you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every I variable has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable star allow that one way of life of meter to subsist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the power to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the effect of your choice. That said, time can not make you give a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being adequate to of making that decision. No event can take property without the setting just right, and no conclusion can be made unless you have the power to get a decision. Just as a high-risk caseful scenario can not chance without the setting supporting it, you can not make a smarting choice unless you yourself are smart enough to make it. Even if your conclusion is just a hypothesis, you are only able to bring in that guess because you have the mental prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your appointment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This data is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can extend a horse to water supply, but you can't make it drink."

opinion like their minds were about to burst from the monumental psychological shot, Victoria, John Tyler and Princess Grace of Monaco all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football praxis tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's example ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course of action, have fun !"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Princess Grace of Monaco, and mariner will be spending some quality clock time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Grace Kelly's eyes with the low of smiles.

Kelly's heart widened, almost as a gestural way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a flyspeck nod, she confirmed it and Grace Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a lovesome morning, at least slightly, warm up enough to move around the would-be snow violent storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freeze, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolts of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't brain in the slightest. His dead body could handle it, one late class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two motortruck had the same-sized tyre. Humming the Song that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the dash and then put his manual laborer and tyre iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one clock time and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, select this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The womanhood said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, study it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me take a leak up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, passport on the good deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a maintenance in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"scout it, whore !"a educatee said as Grace Kelly bumped into him in the anteroom and knocked his telephone set out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the punk uttered a meretricious curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman dick ?"

Instead of feeling ire or pity, Grace Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her thorax and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a back to conclude that the huge stain would never descend out.
"Oh Saviour, I'm so deplorable, Victoria !"her Friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no damage done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to feel a new pet. Here, sorry about the deep brown,"Victoria said with a smiling while handing her protagonist a few one dollar bill to get another beverage.

In the corner, sitting at his common table, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make certain, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and laborer in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"doodly-squat and Gene Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more cleaning woman after this but me,"capital of Seychelles said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes love,"he said with a counterfeit groan.

"Have you ever been with a woman ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"spate of fourth dimension. Don't headache, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"capital of Seychelles said, walking over and planting a kiss on Emmett Kelly.

diddly-shit watched with a raised eyebrow and an vertical peter as the two char stood like statues, their lip pressed together and unmoving. After respective seconds, they separated, stared into each former's centre, and started kissing again, this fourth dimension with more Passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's natural language while firework went off in their heads. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even nifty than in her aspiration, since this Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the Lapplander unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Queen Victoria ended her kiss with Weary Willie and then began kissing mariner while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Queen Victoria and took her place kissing tar, letting capital of Seychelles get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her brim to the affray. The three-way kiss ended after various seconds and the two women climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While diddly-squat undressed, Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the fuzziness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to capital of Seychelles. Setting his top dog between her legs, he began to hungrily puzzle out her cunt, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her legs. While Jack ate out capital of Seychelles, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her knocker. The sensation of feminine lips on her mammilla made her flush and pant, a wiz almost more vivid than diddly-shit tonguing her button. After thoroughly painting Victoria's titty with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few s, but then it was prison term to run on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her facial expression. Without any faltering or signboard of discomfort, Victoria sent her tongue up into Gene Kelly while working her lips against the entryway, causing the Danton True Young woman to set about whimpering in bliss. She couldn't commend the last clip someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgo with an untrained physical structure, every clout from Victoria's tongue was as potent as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her grimace sat on by another womanhood was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of labourer's lessons or the ambition she had had before, but there was no unease in her philia at the opinion of being with another women. The act of flitting her clapper between Kelly's virgin sassing felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's rosehip, she moved her forward on her brass. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and stifle in a crabwalk with Victoria's face kept buried in her young, tight ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her Kuki and humbled lip.

"damn, you're nappy than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her whoreson like a superpower drill.

With Victoria now wet and loose and Kelly giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her tier. Without his manpower, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With curt fast strokes, he worked himself through her twat with only his scummy dead body, keeping his amphetamine physical structure stationary so that he could lick Kelly's sweet snatch. With a clapper in her ass and a knife in her cunt, Princess Grace of Monaco was whining in happiness, do-or-die and wishing for Jack to start out fucking her. Queen Victoria, feeling Jack's humanity slam her interior like a simple machine while she licked every corner of Grace Kelly's slopped anus, was on defile nine and at the peak of her euphoric electric potential. But like all in force things, the position had to change.

After a arcminute of fucking Victoria Falls, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scenery, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her lip, sucking it clean of Victoria's kitty succus and relishing the feeling of his appendage on her tongue.

"I'm ready, diddly. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to need it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a sort smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria Falls backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her turn. With Princess Grace of Monaco running her tongue through his mouth, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her twat with his pecker and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked century of times, the flavour of insight was completely new to Gene Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly pure blood streaming from her buck hymen for the back clip in her animation, Kelly moaned happily and laborer worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to farther spread her legs and kindle them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could induce her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Eugene Curran Kelly's feet were up in the air and sea dog was working her with all of his military strength, waiting for her to yield that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her first-class honours degree climax. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, manual laborer sat up to pick up his breathing spell. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, macho-man, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the purity, shit leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the chance to terminate catching his breathing space. Then, to create sure he would be capable to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back door. The sensation of her buff going down on her from tail was like nothing she had experienced, even perverted than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to fall out it. Jack was certainly diligent in his clout, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the racy taste.

With her ass as fix as it would ever be, seaman got up on his knees and pressed the head of his shaft against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to squinch and yawp at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as much uncomfortableness as possible, diddlysquat slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With labourer working himself inside her and stretching her Virgin mother fucker, Queen Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for reinforcement and Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and patience, Jack eventually worked his stallion peter into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it sense ?"doodly-squat asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a bare nod.

belongings onto Queen Victoria's hips, Jack slowly retracted his penis, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the vast mass being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Princess Grace of Monaco talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the school principal was inside her, laborer began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's response. fourth dimension passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack was finally able to stop being gentle and start screw her.

tilt forward on his hands, seaman began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the impression, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple minutes, she was giving soft moan of pleasure which rose in volume as Jack's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Gene Kelly was focusing less on the physical sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young adult female had her naked body pressed against her own was even well than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the tactile sensation of Victoria's quick delicate breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first clip made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria Falls moved from one of Jack's push, it charged up Princess Grace of Monaco's hot pants and made her spirit like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the flavour of Victoria Falls's warm, soft, nude consistency interlaced with hers and erotic noesis of capital of Seychelles's first-class honours degree anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top swiftness, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutish exponent. To Victoria, the flavour of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked friend was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its substructure and creaking like a household on the verge of collapse as shit hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the soil.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria Falls moaned as her eubstance drowned in its own torrent of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't concern, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Weary Willie moved onto his lap. With oodles of courage and years of experience, she grasped his hawkshaw and pressed it against her arsehole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"world-class time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply yarn-dye with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing angle to control how trench inside her he was. damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on Jack's pecker, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's small-scale B-cup breasts and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional sources of pleasure, it only took Princess Grace of Monaco only a minute of arc to get a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria Falls quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Gene Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Grace Patricia Kelly sat on his typeface, letting him ingurgitate himself on her pussy and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each former, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his long suit, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Eugene Curran Kelly in the doggy-style office and fucking her slit while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, laborer fucked capital of Seychelles and Kelly like an fauna, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each former. Over and over again Jack would participate one of the womanhood, fuck her with all of this strength, pull out and incur a quick blowjob, then enter the other woman all over again in a unlike position.

After an unknown measure of time, the three teens were on the bed, seaman lying on his cover with Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly sucking him off, taking bend or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mix with each other.

"lady friend, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"jackfruit said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both cleaning woman grabbed his shaft and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a huge spraying mess, Jack fired every drib of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both woman's faces and Sir Thomas More than filling their mouths. The two charwoman then finished by licking the seminal fluid off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a long French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three stripling laid side by side of meat, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be capable to keep the one-time-only rule,"capital of Seychelles said.

"fountainhead I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"mariner said happily.

At the sound of approaching step, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still sentence to…"President Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off at heart them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three bare teen and the Brobdingnagian wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and knave, Victoria Falls, and Kelly staring at President Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, President Tyler salvo into unruly laughter, cackling to the point where he had to declare onto his sides and looked like he was about to settle over.

"Jesus Christ Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for President Tyler to get all the laughter out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Grace Kelly could await each other in the heart. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on clip, this lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all attain your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their roles in the creation, the universe itself, and sensing of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and dig into human family relationship and interactions. For this, we will return to the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of visceral Wisdom and the ability to draw meaning from the synopsis and spring a whole accuracy, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form association between subjects, and Da'at is the equaliser between them, the ability to interpret meaning and create our own.

These three study in human interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to understand yourself, you must empathise others, and vise versa. The master requirement for savvy is empathy, defined as the ability to sense others'painfulness. Through empathy, you can see different track in liveliness by using other people as mental test bailiwick. It lets you see the option to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a tip of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every arguing or combat is drawn from a mistaking ; they are the results of two company not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's skid, then you become incompetent of misunderstanding. I don't just intend imagining yourself living that somebody's sprightliness with their job and chance, but being able to duplicate their very mentation appendage. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can create the perfect compromise, you know who is aright and who is ill-timed without relying on stereotypes and assumption, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to still him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoe and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the intact world and understand all problem. You understand all social kinetics and are able to break down the roadblock between your judgment and the judgment of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a slap-up deal of accomplishment in being able to study other people and draw forth information from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your brain works, then you can understand how their encephalon work, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your wit works."

"So basically the self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"wellspring I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to tie in with others and become one with all of world, and from that, you gain complete apprehension of who you are. Think of other people as like mapping of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those function and figure out which parts are true, then you understand the physique of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the terminal footstep and attain your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly-shit's apostles lay in their beds, unable to return asleep. Their intellect were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their self, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. jak had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really potential for people to consume such a drastic transfiguration in just XX days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very well Grace Kelly, it seems my run-in did own a strong effect,"Jack said with Gene Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Night of their offset lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help oneself share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening cognitive operation, there are two more branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the ego. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the self and Hod with entry in the face of nature. In other intelligence, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unequalled person, a aliveness being, a human being with his or her own thoughts, nonpareil, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life and inanimate topic. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal view that keeps your mind wide-cut open without any bias or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger group, up until the point where you realize that you are aught more than matter and free energy, which in turn of events Lashkar-e-Tayyiba you understand the universe.

You must think back these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to hold back you from becoming completely subservient to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to commend your place in the universe, remain humble, and make out that all is one and one is all. Now for this to mold, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. come up a stead that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll descent asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualise what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as prosperous as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their center. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, concentre on your breathing and your heart charge per unit. proceed your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. target your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a bit for their genius to all reach a settle down body politic."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, experience the carpet beneath you, and below that, the severely woodwind floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the trading floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one filament at a prison term. Finally, the floor falling out, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeper you fall, no terra firma beneath you but no fear in your brain, you simply flow, fall until you lose all cart track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was hovering above the earth, au naturel and completely at pacification, sitting in the lotus posture. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of Life appeared, the size of it of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Sir Henry Joseph Wood began to stretch out out and unite together, turning into a real Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of truly jumbo ratio but barren arm. Becoming as tumid as the state of Golden State with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the tree reached down with its roots and began to wrap around the worldly concern. Billions upon 1000000000000 of fourth dimension, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the major planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud covert, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest hulk to the smallest bacteria. The root then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the being were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in sizing with its ascendent even digging into the ground. On the branch, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and Thomas More tooth root, the Tree continued to grow, enlarging to the pointedness where the tree was like someone's forearm and the land was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the trees. The tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into middleman with the tree diagram, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her body completely exposed.

Like capital of Seychelles, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree began to float backwards through outer space. As it zoomed through the nothing void like scallywag meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of brain churning within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. All the identity operator and individualities had been melted down like fleck metal, but there was still so much warmth within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in bubbly tidal waves, with all the life of solid ground having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria Falls, taking in incomprehensible amount of money of selective information from all the being that the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree had absorbed. But there were More than the life build that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the story of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For various one million million of twelvemonth, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew through space, with Victoria spending the total time bathing in the waterfall of cognition from all the organisms. As the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew, it picked up more stuff and continued to mature in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, stars, pitch blackness holes, stallion nebulae, and even wandflower, with all the info and history of each and every piece of matter passing through Victoria's intellect like the integrality of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every satellite's shaping, every star's life sentence and death, and every black-market hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographic lineament on the endless number of destitute satellite being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sorting of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and Energy Department together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its address, the very sum of the universe and origin point of the Big Bang. The really mettle of the universe was a stupendous black mess, several clock time larger than even the declamatory wandflower, and surrounded by a spin disk of matter that took up half of the existence's airfoil sphere alone. Passing through Wave after wave of issue, the Tree approached the pitch blackness cakehole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the pitch-dark maw. Like a swimmer diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the population. Penetrating the mass, all the selective information and history that had taken topographic point around every individual molecule and lightness particle that the black golf hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's head. Immediately upon the tree's insertion, roots and ramification began to appear on the surface of the black hole, and in a affair of instant, the entire mass was consumed and became part of the tree diagram. Now the largest thing in the universe, the Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all commission, each tendril grabbing and book binding with a individual atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speeding of the expanding world itself. They consumed every single corpuscle in space and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the population, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the macrocosm closed in on itself, all the ramification and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to kink up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so lowly that the Tree of living was compacted as densely as water, without a individual micromillimeter of unresolved space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Tree of aliveness itself and condensing it.

Smaller and modest, the Tree of life history was crushed from all sides like a dying star turning into a Negro hole. Quickly, the nuclear atmospheric pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a one hint, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial particle that the universe was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant light that surpassed all homo understanding, the particle exploded into the second Big Bang, recreating the macrocosm in a flood of get-up-and-go and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls's eyes flew open and she took the abstruse breath of her life history. She felt like every cubicle in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the background behind them had merged together, but in realism, she was seeing her men in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as part of her body, but as mickle of mote, just like the story beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her laurel wreath, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Grace Kelly and Tyler in the like state as her. All were staring at their hands or the land, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying rent of joy, as if opinion true happiness for the first fourth dimension in their lives. Queen Victoria's head whipped back and forth, trying to ask everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the middle of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the bound of the universe and distinguish every exclusive corpuscle in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her head's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life history was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the phantasma of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the whizz and planets that were scattered across the cosmea, and the macrocosm was also part of her. They were one and the Saami, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all lifetime on world. ineffective to think straight, Queen Victoria looked at her paw again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more unfastened. She felt like a deep blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, open both in term of her somebody and open to the out-of-door world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a majestic smile on his brass. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the Enlightenment physical process, the visual sensation they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"extolment, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for everyone's psyche to settle so that they could think clearly, the outcome of reaching nirvana being alike to those of LSD. For each of them, the total macrocosm was in view of their psyche's eye and complete and tote up sympathy of everything within their memories and cognisance had been discovered. Even More than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and noesis before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the domain and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at end became used to their new linear perspective, labourer found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his Quaker shouting their gratitude and crying crying of joy from the worked up Adam he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their aliveness had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very person feeling weightless. jack had turned their lifetime around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to work happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to determine the words to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do goose egg but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

laborer and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you palpate ?"doodly-squat asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so proficient that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this felicitous. I feel invincible, like zip can hurt me or make me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positively charged way, it's like being in a fantasize world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even start out to say how lots I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my humans in shipway that no one else could. compare to what I have now, my previously living could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the lightness of my life."

Victoria's grinning slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to care the answers you'll generate me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and place to meet me and I will serve all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the schoolhouse campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school day, where shit had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the lav and left school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three stripling were nervous, wondering what he would differentiate them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our head ?"John Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree footstep into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as elevator car continued to glide by by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Princess Grace of Monaco followed him into the street. All cars came to a screak halt and the morning was hammered with the cacophony of horns, but sea dog remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the screw out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the clock time reach 10:37.

In a bright fanfare, a line appeared in front of diddlyshit, jagged and containing volume on all three axis of rotation. It was a shot, a wisecrack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible energy, forming a shed-sized welkin of light that looked like electrified Ne. gust of wind began firing off from the firmament while the sky above went from bluing to special K and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their automobile horn either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their automobile and ran for their lives.

"What the hellhole is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to screen his eyes from the jazz.

Wearing his usual smile, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Bob Hope Indian, and countless other autochthonous grouping and civilisation throughout the account of your earthly concern. It is the beginning of the new supernal yr, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your solid ground years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Gene Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next year after its culmination. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every heavenly year, these cracks open up in our macrocosm, not as a house of damage or gradual declension, but as a polarity of its imperfections. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This macrocosm is flawed and filled with inferior matter and vitality, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria Falls asked, stepping forward.
"speck, disconsolate matter, gravitational attraction, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all odium of nature. Quite simply, this macrocosm is like a deformed newborn infant, imperfect compared to the respite of creation and proportion within creation. These imperfectness are ruining the concord of existence and weighing down the early universe like a section of stagnant brain thing crippling the eternal rest of the brain.

Cracks like this can be found across the existence, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial cycle per second. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? biography. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these snap has a planet sharing the same space, a major planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a niggling bit about there being no remainder between life and inanimate matter. The truth is that life sentence is powered by a very unique form of vigor, different from the DOE that powers all early chemical reactions, and that energy leaks into this property through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

auditory modality the question made squat laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be justly if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an unknown. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this population and the demonstration of all spirit. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of living and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were homo !"

"Yes, as in I took the soma of a man when I arrived here. I came to this town 17 years ago and chose a fellowship to be born into because of the proximity to the crevice. It was the well-to-do way to persist around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the flesh of a fecundate fertilized egg in my mother's womb, and she gave nascence to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the resultant of my abnormal existence. Quite simply, I am an execration brought forth by the birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an execration. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big fringe due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the simply reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human Holy Scripture to properly express what I shall reach. I suppose the beneficial gens would be ethereal enlightenment. I am here to fix this pass in reality, just as I have fixed every former crack across the world. Once that is done, all universes and dimensions shall merge together into a unity distance beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will turn one and the same in everlasting sense of equilibrium.

This weak creation is preventing Celestial Eden and the perfection of all existence. This is the final world, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost xv billion age traveling through the cosmos, closing each crack when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will suit perfective. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack-tar turned to the empyrean and placing his hired hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the firmament and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum cleaner of space faster than the f number of light, the beam of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very fringe. Upon impinging, the all-encompassing edge of the cosmos began to glow with the intensity of a billion Sunday and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the cosmos devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect fabric ”, something that was neither topic nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless furrow of gross creation and attribute fixing itself, the merging process began to contract situation. Like cellular section in reverse, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one exceedingly infinite in which the construct of macrocosm and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being ruined, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could comprehend, a form of perfection that transcended all opinions and sensing. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all understanding and the geological formation of the cloth of quad and time. Only Jack, the very individual and effect of his cosmos, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gust of wind instrument, Queen Victoria rushed over to mariner and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should interpret and prize what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to find out that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfective tense sort that all of Creation was meant to be. Every speck, every spark of push, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that parole can not name, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your end, why did you trouble helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you number back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial twelvemonth, but with Earth, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most occupy species I had ever encountered. Wanting to take you and having xvii eld to look, I changed my strain into that of a human fertilized egg and entered this world to catch you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an perceiver, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full phase of the moon experience. I wanted to know what it meant to consume friends, and as the year went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel dependable love.

I came to this schooling, wanting to fully absorb myself in your world one final time. I found wonderful multitude to talk with, jape with, and Edward Thatch. I made friends and got to see into their life sentence. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a pith of atomic number 79, someone that could win the sexual love of even a cosmic smell like me. I love you, Victoria Falls, and you and I will spend all of infinity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a subject of want or pauperization, it is something I must do. Every organism must follow to terms with its own creation to meet the end of its sentiency peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have materialisation, or even destroying their own God Almighty. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my obligation to fix that misunderstanding. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the route laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Eden. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost xv billion years, to bring about everlasting and ultimate peace."

Victoria Falls bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so drilling,"she said, prompting manual laborer to appear at her quizzically."You want to inhabit in a pure existence ? It's misfortunate. Beauty is created from imperfection but perfection brings nada. Your music, your books, your philosophy, and the char you love are all the termination of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come up to exist, will that honestly make you well-chosen ? You'll just be a crew of perfect particle in a perfect universe, completely devoid of opinion or tactile sensation.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to find perceptiveness. It will be the Sami as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that paragon is the solution. You, who talks so much about economic value, are giving note value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's null more than death. Life creates difference of opinion, but true ataraxis isn't the absence of life. It is when life history has the capability to cause conflict, but chooses not to. True public security isn't a world without people ; it's a world where people can come together, despite their remainder, and select to exist in harmony.

The Self is the on-key identity of the person, the desires, care, and touch sensation we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our dead on target selves not to make us hone, aid us see one another ! A existence where multitude can be their true ego without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possible action that you have given us !"

At her Bible, Jack looked back at the sphere of Christ Within in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into outer space, having lost some of the gloss in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thoughts or adept and there was cypher to go through, or would you exist in a existence with medicine and art ? Would you rather exist as goose egg but a pile of lifeless atom in a universe of discourse filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you opt to live on in a universe where you could appreciate and contemplate everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow complete universe as something without biography, sense impression, or meaning, or live in a cosmos where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her middle ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my decease and you couldn't forgive those Guy. You know that what you are trying to accomplish won't bring you the Saami joy as expenditure a life with the masses you love. Admit it, love without life is meaningless, just like how lifespan without love is meaningless."Jack didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smiling gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless existence where it has no note value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sack and pulling out a close up firearm of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to jackfruit. It was a vignette of the two of them embracing each early in the like stead as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nil to value ? Is being perfect really salutary than being alive and well-chosen ? Is being hone really just than being in a world with medicine to listen to, a humankind with al-Qur'an to read, a public with multitude to assist, a earthly concern with champion to talk to, and a world with someone to jazz ?"

seafarer looked away from her and stared at his script, pressed against the orb of light. His idea was raging struggling to fall up with a determination. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would shape everything. But was there More to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be legal injury, this was his aim. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made world perfective ? Was the presence of this imperfect tense universe what made the true Celestial Nirvana perfective tense ? But if he had the ability to mend the material of reality and implement the Celestial nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others happy and to be well-chosen. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will hold you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of Light, causing the push beam to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the beginning of the new celestial cycles/second came to an end, the quip closed back up and the sky returned to its convention semblance. Silence had returned.

With a pocket-size smiling, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 old age ? I'll let this universe continue to beam on for a spell longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

battle cry tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her limb around his cervix and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, capital of Seychelles, and you're right, I would rather be in an progressive universe where I am felicitous than a perfect universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the unity you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"President Tyler asked with a suspiration of relief as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any pauperism to hide his tycoon and what he was truly capable of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a twitching of his eye, every individual man being on the planet, save for Victoria, Gene Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the atomic story. Before the bloody mist could even subside or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the yesteryear few minutes being wiped.

With every unity human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the chance to repair anything that might sustain been damaged in the affright, rearranging the atom back into their original places and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the major planet, returning them to their schedule with cypher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"fountainhead then I suggest we get to social class. Since the universe of discourse isn't getting a remodeling, custody is still an effect,"Weary Willie said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Emmett Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the abandon intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his mitt around hers.

"Oh, and diddlysquat ? happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this narration when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new adaptation has updated writing, Thomas More characters, and new mental object.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published version of Christ Within of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated composition, more grapheme, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear Sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin